if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o
omnium_fw-la in_o obsequio_fw-la scil_n quotidiano_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritu_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la noverunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la quomodo_fw-la diebus_fw-la singulis_fw-la mane_n &_o vespere_fw-la orationes_fw-la fundantur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la tantum_fw-la fideles_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluisse_fw-la at_o id_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tunc_fw-la reges_fw-la deum_fw-la colebant_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o all_o her_o other_o office_n to_o say_v this_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o produce_v his_o warrant_n s._n paul_n not_o only_o express_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v unchristian_a and_o heathen_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la comment_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sublimis_fw-la potestas_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la gubernent_fw-la postulantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o necessitate_v varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eruti_fw-la &_o liberati_fw-la deum_fw-la collaudent_a incolumitatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la so_o far_o go_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o s._n ambrose_n add_v referentes_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o first_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n engage_v we_o to_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o the_o preface_n still_o remain_v to_o chide_v their_o unwariness_n that_o take_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o gate_n stand_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o long_a in_o our_o service-book_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n he_o may_v see_v it_o take_v up_o from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o of_o s._n basil_n s_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o 14_o tertullian_n paulin._n s._n austin_n 1._o celestine_n 30._o gennadius_n 4._o prosper_n and_o commenâ—_n theophylact._n 26._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o church_n read_v those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v scripture_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o profitable_a transaction_n and_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o this_o choice_n be_v of_o the_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n may_v they_o not_o complain_v as_o isaac_n do_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v spoil_v his_o well_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o a_o free_a use_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v permit_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o infinite_a licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o the_o commencement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o error_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o permission_n reason_n and_o religion_n will_v chide_v we_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o that_o such_o scripture_n only_o or_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n respective_o the_o first_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o latter_a instruction_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pious_a and_o christian_a conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o choice_n that_o as_o obscure_a place_n be_v avoid_v by_o design_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o the_o very_a assignation_n of_o they_o to_o certain_a festival_n the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o solemn_a and_o particular_a day_n do_v entertain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o notion_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n and_o distinct_a from_o impertinent_a and_o vexatious_a question_n and_o be_v this_o design_n make_v something_o more_o minute_n and_o applicable_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o time_n and_o such_o choice_a scripture_n permit_v indifferent_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o great_a edification_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consequent_n harsh_a impious_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o despite_n of_o government_n in_o exauctoration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o the_o commencement_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v first_o hold_v this_o torch_n out_o and_o though_o for_o great_a reason_n intervening_a and_o hinder_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v show_v her_o desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v show_v the_o way_n also_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v insist_v in_o but_o however_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n bear_v their_o several_a share_n of_o the_o design_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o foundation_n and_o prime_a necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o sum_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o epistle_n contain_v superstructure_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v read_v with_o religious_a care_n but_o not_o make_v formal_a or_o solemn_a by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o proportion_n but_o nothing_o of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o as_o authority_n do_v intervene_v by_o way_n of_o sanction_n 27._o but_o that_o this_o read_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 32._o sed_fw-la enim_fw-la initio_fw-la mos_fw-la iste_fw-la cantandi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebratur_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pauli_n recitabantur_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n some_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o that_o it_o happen_v upon_o two_o sunday_n only_o in_o the_o year_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n and_o the_o 25._o sunday_n after_o upon_o saint_n day_n it_o happen_v often_o because_o the_o story_n require_v a_o particular_a rememoration_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o substitution_n only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o design_n though_o the_o change_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o much_o propriety_n 28._o there_o remain_v
great_a remedy_n for_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o much_o value_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o nectarius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v investiture_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a sea_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o benediction_n of_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n bring_v her_o son_n theodosius_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o all_o his_o company_n receive_v it_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a in_o all_o marriage_n that_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n be_v call_v benediction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etc._n etc._n benedicendi_fw-la for_o marry_a and_o in_o all_o church_n office_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n a._n d._n 380._o it_o be_v decree_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la egredi_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la by_o the_o way_n only_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o benediction_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o for_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n which_o decree_v have_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o very_a many_o age_n be_v in_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v lest_o we_o become_v like_o esau_n and_o we_o miss_v it_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o shall_v still_o press_v on_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o holy_a church_n till_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o that_o neglect_n against_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n infinite_o do_v prescribe_v 44._o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o benedicton_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v therefore_o considerable_a because_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n extempore_o but_o in_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o word_n 6.23_o and_o because_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o this_o form_n may_v be_v also_o high_o warrant_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n 45._o for_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o liturgy_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a ministry_n yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n usual_o recite_v before_o the_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a who_o part_n like_o fire_n enkindle_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o general_n declarative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v more_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o repentance_n previous_a and_o presuppose_a there_o the_o church_n form_n of_o absolution_n be_v optative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clamorous_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n that_o the_o part_n of_o justification_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n for_o as_o the_o penitent_a proceed_v so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_n and_o repentance_n be_v term_n of_o relation_n they_o grow_v up_o together_o till_o they_o be_v complete_a this_o the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n suppose_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n grace_n by_o that_o time_n have_v all_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v here_o and_o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o more_o actual_a and_o complete_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n and_o small_a increase_v and_o upon_o more_o accident_n apt_a to_o be_v make_v imperfect_a and_o revocable_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o dispute_n and_o impertinent_a wrangling_n whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o declarative_a for_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v optative_a too_o and_o something_o else_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o never_o absolve_v but_o he_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o transcendent_a pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n ministerial_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n as_o by_o ambassador_n or_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n of_o preach_v of_o dispense_n sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n and_o authoritative_a deprecation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o pious_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n receive_v by_o these_o public_a ministery_n as_o it_o lie_v ready_o form_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_n erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o man_n will_v then_o true_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o value_v every_o instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n by_o the_o exigence_n of_o a_o present_a need_n as_o in_o a_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n 46._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o yet_o directory_n a_o 1_o form_n of_o worship_n compose_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n accuse_v it_o of_o darkness_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n 2_o a_o direction_n without_o a_o rule_n 3_o a_o rule_n without_o restraint_n 4_o a_o prescription_n leave_v a_o indifferency_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o licentiousness_n 5_o a_o office_n without_o any_o injunction_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v so_o much_o as_o kneel_v 6_o a_o office_n that_o only_o once_o name_v reverence_n but_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a instance_n and_o enjoin_v it_o in_o no_o particular_a 7_o a_o office_n that_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o indifferent_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o word_n essential_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n to_o become_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n of_o due_a form_n of_o ministration_n 8_o a_o office_n that_o comply_v with_o no_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o ancient_a church_n 9_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_n authority_n or_o it_o must_v prefer_v novelty_n before_o antiquity_n 10_o that_o accuse_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o indiscretion_n at_o the_o least_o 11_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o any_o man_n that_o use_v it_o 12_o into_o which_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v creep_v without_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n 13_o that_o have_v no_o external_a form_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o more_o common_a spirit_n 14_o nor_o any_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v its_o adversary_n 15_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o adunation_n and_o uniformity_n among_o its_o
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
endearment_n and_o a_o habitual_a worthiness_n a_o old_a friend_n be_v like_o old_a wine_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v new_a because_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a but_o every_o old_a friend_n be_v new_a once_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a keep_v the_o new_a one_o till_o he_o become_v old_a 10._o after_o all_o this_o treat_v thy_o friend_n noble_o love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o worthiness_n of_o love_n and_o fair_a endearment_n according_a to_o thy_o capacity_n and_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n till_o they_o approach_v towards_o be_v criminal_a but_o never_o dissemble_v with_o he_o never_o despise_v he_o never_o leave_v he_o 19_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o 53._o and_o refuse_v not_o his_o kindness_n and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o despise_v the_o smallness_n or_o the_o impropriety_n of_o they_o confirmatur_fw-la amor_fw-la beneficio_fw-la accepto_fw-la a_o gift_n say_v solomon_n fasten_v friendship_n for_o as_o a_o eye_n that_o dwell_v long_o upon_o a_o star_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o lesser_a beauty_n and_o strengthen_v with_o green_n and_o looking-glass_n lest_o the_o sight_n become_v amaze_v with_o too_o great_a a_o splendour_n so_o must_v the_o love_n of_o friend_n sometime_o be_v refresh_v with_o material_a and_o low_a caress_n lest_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v too_o divine_a it_o become_v less_o humane_a it_o must_v be_v allow_v its_o share_n of_o both_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o give_v pardon_n and_o fair_a construction_n and_o openness_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o keep_v secret_n it_o have_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v beneficent_a but_o much_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a postscript_n madam_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o these_o paper_n pass_v further_o than_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o closet_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n wedderburne_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v all_o my_o sickness_n to_o his_o cure_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o weakness_n to_o his_o censure_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o find_v of_o he_o charity_n for_o what_o be_v pardonable_a as_o remedy_n for_o what_o be_v curable_a but_o indeed_o madam_n i_o look_v upon_o that_o worthy_a man_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o friendship_n or_o conversation_n to_o instruct_v i_o than_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v of_o friendship_n i_o can_v say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a physician_n so_o i_o know_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a friend_n two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o first_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o to_o a_o person_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n volo_fw-la solidum_fw-la perenne_n the_o first_o letter_n m._n b._n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o london_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o you_o concern_v something_o of_o near_a concernment_n to_o you_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o little_a affair_n hinder_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o this_o trouble_n to_o read_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a charity_n to_o your_o soul._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n trouble_v when_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o voluntary_a unnecessary_a schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o charity_n go_v against_o those_o law_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o your_o husband_n die_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n you_o live_v pious_o and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o necessity_n or_o just_a scandal_n minister_v to_o you_o and_o to_o aggravate_v all_o this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v persecute_v when_o she_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o characterism_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v when_o she_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o even_o when_o she_o can_v show_v more_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n than_o any_o church_n this_o day_n in_o christendom_n even_o then_o when_o a_o king_n die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o thousand_o of_o priest_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v one_o article_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n so_o that_o serious_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o perverse_a jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a greek_a scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n you_o stumble_v at_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n you_o leave_v we_o because_o we_o be_v afflict_v lessen_v in_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o sad_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v thing_n but_o prudent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o conscientious_a and_o just_a in_o their_o persuasion_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n be_v go_v all_o secular_a regard_n only_o we_o still_o have_v truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o change_v from_o a_o persecute_a to_o a_o prosperous_a church_n from_o a_o reform_a to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v lest_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o good_a people_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a you_o will_v have_v remain_v much_o more_o innocent_a but_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v for_o you_o because_o you_o in_o your_o change_n consider_v so_o little_a for_o yourself_o what_o fault_n what_o false_a doctrine_n what_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a proposition_n what_o defect_n what_o amiss_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o its_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostolical_a the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o true_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o our_o church_n have_v legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n above_o four_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o baptize_v all_o their_o catechuman_n into_o this_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o this_o and_o a_o good_a life_n their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o alone_a they_o deny_v communion_n to_o none_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o unless_o a_o company_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o christian._n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v here_o to_o save_v faith_n if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n 2._o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o because_o the_o case_n will_v be_v every_o evident_a first_o because_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o
they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v elude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquiry_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o straight_o and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o your_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
misery_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n be_v this_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v advantage_n so_o many_o and_o so_o considerable_a as_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v itself_o above_o the_o devotion_n of_o other_o church_n but_o to_o endear_v the_o affection_n of_o good_a people_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o liturgy_n in_o general_n 6._o for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v orderly_o and_o decent_a for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imposition_n and_o last_a error_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o popular_a spirit_n too_o our_o reformation_n be_v do_v without_o tumult_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o reform_v we_o be_v zealous_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a error_n but_o our_o zeal_n be_v balance_v with_o consideration_n and_o the_o result_v of_o authority_n not_o like_o woman_n or_o child_n when_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o fire_n in_o their_o clothes_n we_o shake_v off_o the_o coal_n indeed_o but_o not_o our_o garment_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v expose_v our_o church_n to_o that_o nakedness_n which_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o sister_n church_n complain_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o the_o preserver_n of_o both_o the_o table_n join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n be_v advise_v withal_o in_o authorise_v the_o form_n after_o much_o deliberation_n for_o the_o rule_n quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v here_o observe_v with_o strictness_n and_o then_o as_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o discourse_n so_o also_o of_o authority_n its_o reason_n from_o one_o and_o its_o sanction_n from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o sacred_a and_o free_a not_o only_o from_o the_o indiscretion_n but_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o the_o scandal_n of_o popularity_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n to_o allay_v the_o fury_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o affrightment_n for_o when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a so_o they_o leap_v from_o the_o flame_n they_o consider_v not_o whither_o but_o whence_o and_o the_o first_o reflection_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n be_v not_o to_o straightness_n but_o to_o a_o contrary_a incurvation_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o temper_v and_o direct_v their_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o do_v rather_o retain_v something_o that_o need_v further_a consideration_n than_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_o pious_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o they_o may_v also_o thorough_o reform_v they_o do_v rather_o cast_v out_o something_o that_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n have_v remain_v than_o not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o reform_v of_o their_o charity_n in_o decline_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o light_n in_o discern_v every_o semblance_n of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o they_o frame_v the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o unite_a wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o as_o if_o prophetical_o to_o avoid_v their_o be_v charge_v in_o after_o age_n with_o a_o crepusculum_fw-la of_o religion_n a_o dark_a twilight_n imperfect_a reformation_n they_o join_v to_o their_o own_o star_n all_o the_o shine_a taper_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n call_v for_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o zealous_a reformer_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o light_n of_o all_o together_o may_v show_v they_o a_o clear_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o this_o their_o care_n produce_v some_o change_n for_o upon_o the_o consultation_n the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n service-book_n be_v approve_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a few_o clause_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v review_v and_o expunge_v till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o second_o form_n and_o modest_a beauty_n it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o mdlii_o and_o which_o gilbertus_n a_o german_a approve_v of_o as_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a form_n 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o stay_v somewhere_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o divide_v too_o and_o every_o division_n will_v to_o all_o age_n have_v call_v for_o some_o alteration_n or_o else_o have_v dislike_v it_o public_o and_o since_o all_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n think_v they_o have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v call_v reform_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v please_v all_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o peevishness_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prevaricate_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o innovate_v against_o apostolical_a tradition_n all_o that_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o at_o last_o she_o fix_v and_o strive_v no_o further_o to_o please_v the_o people_n who_o never_o can_v be_v satisfy_v 11._o the_o painter_n that_o expose_v his_o work_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a passenger_n resolve_v to_o mend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n at_o last_o have_v bring_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n subscribe_v hanc_fw-la populus_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o his_o hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la that_o which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n skilled_a in_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v the_o better_a piece_n the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v pare_v away_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n if_o she_o have_v mend_v her_o piece_n at_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o all_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n if_o she_o have_v mend_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o keep_v up_o altar_n still_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o have_v retain_v decency_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o now_o another_o new_a light_n be_v spring_v up_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o manage_n of_o chance_n and_o indeliberation_n and_o a_o petulant_a fancy_n 12._o it_o begin_v early_o to_o discover_v its_o inconvenience_n for_o when_o certain_a zealous_a person_n flee_v to_o frankford_n to_o avoid_v the_o funeral_n pile_n kindle_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enemy_n enough_o abroad_o they_o fall_v soul_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n calvin_n who_o they_o prepossess_v with_o strange_a representment_n and_o trouble_a phantasm_n concern_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v that_o even_a its_o vanity_n be_v tolerable_a tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la be_v the_o unhandsome_a epithet_n he_o give_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dislike_v by_o his_o over-earnest_a comply_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o frankford_n 13._o well!_o upon_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v where_o with_o advice_n she_o have_v begin_v and_o with_o counsel_n she_o have_v once_o mend_v and_o to_o have_v alter_v in_o thing_n inconsiderable_a upon_o a_o new_a design_n or_o sullen_a mislike_n have_v be_v extreme_a levity_n and_o apt_a to_o have_v make_v the_o man_n contemptible_a their_o authority_n slight_v and_o the_o thing_n ridiculous_a especial_o before_o adversary_n that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o appearance_n to_o have_v disgrace_v the_o reformation_n here_o therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v solemn_a by_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o on_o either_o hand_n do_v prevaricate_v a_o sanction_n of_o so_o long_a and_o so_o prudent_a consideration_n 14._o but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o when_o it_o have_v escape_v the_o storm_n of_o
the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o a_o viper_n spring_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n sire_n which_o at_o frankford_n first_o leap_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gnaw_v the_o bowel_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n and_o give_v itself_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o parent_n and_o nurse_n 15._o for_o as_o for_o the_o adversary_n from_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o they_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o no_o deformity_n but_o of_o imperfection_n of_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v convenient_a because_o the_o error_n have_v a_o wrinkle_n on_o it_o and_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o for_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o communicate_v without_o scruple_n till_o a_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rend_v the_o schism_n wide_o and_o make_v it_o gape_v like_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o let_v i_o say_v it_o add_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o my_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n that_o among_o the_o numerous_a army_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a seminary_n who_o be_v curious_a enough_o to_o inquire_v able_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o and_o want_v no_o anger_n to_o have_v make_v they_o charge_v home_o any_o error_n in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v unblameable_a and_o the_o composition_n excellent_a there_o be_v never_o any_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o harding_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o general_n call_v it_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o aspersion_n it_o be_v worthy_o vindicate_v by_o m._n deering_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compiler_n take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o a_o more_o inquisitive_a presbytery_n for_o they_o put_v nothing_o of_o controversy_n into_o their_o prayer_n nothing_o that_o be_v then_o matter_n of_o question_n only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o then_o have_v be_v call_v to_o question_n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o but_o that_o also_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o can_v prophesy_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o common-prayer_n against_o any_o positive_a public_a and_o profess_a charge_n by_o a_o roman_a adversary_n nay_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n that_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la in_o his_o private_a intercourse_n and_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n 142._o if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n derivative_a from_o he_o and_o this_o lenity_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 1560._o with_o a_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la tibi_fw-la polliceare_fw-la he_o assure_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o not_o only_o thing_n pertain_v to_o her_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o her_o royal_a dignity_n among_o which_o that_o the_o liturgy_n new_o establish_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a 16._o and_o possible_o this_o have_v cast_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o person_n who_o never_o will_v keep_v charity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o civility_n but_o with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o her_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cento_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n pontifical_a breviaries_n manual_n and_o portuise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o allegation_n be_v very_o inartificial_a and_o the_o charge_n peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o the_o roman_a book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o stain_v with_o red_a letter_n the_o objection_n have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o direct_a truth_n which_o use_v to_o be_v like_o light_n manifest_v itself_o and_o discover_v darkness_n 18._o it_o be_v first_o perfect_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o impugn_a through_o the_o obstinate_a and_o dissemble_a malice_n of_o many_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n then_o it_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v with_o so_o much_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v some_o person_n qui_fw-la divisionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripiebant_fw-la say_v alesius_n vocabula_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la syllabas_fw-la expendendo_fw-la they_o try_v it_o by_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o weigh_v every_o word_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n require_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la which_o by_o peevish_a man_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v if_o handle_v and_o read_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o zeal_n which_o archbishop_n grindal_n bishop_n ridly_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n express_v for_o this_o excellent_a liturgy_n before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n defend_v it_o by_o their_o disputation_n adorn_v it_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v argument_n which_o ought_v to_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o infinite_o to_o be_v value_v beyond_o all_o the_o little_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o argument_n pretend_v against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o martyr_n sire_n it_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o that_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n as_o we_o humble_o hope_v of_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a parliament_n 19_o archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o his_o purgation_n a._n d._n 1553._o make_v a_o offer_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a 20._o and_o i_o shall_v go_v near_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o very_o much_o of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o hymn_n save_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n and_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a breviaries_n for_o their_o production_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v out_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v
may_v please_v to_o see_v one_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145_o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10.6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v by_o st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o better_a form_n than_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 90._o but_o beside_o the_o metrical_a part_n the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o scripture_n who_o composition_n though_o it_o be_v in_o determine_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o with_o number_n as_o hymn_n and_o these_o saint_n paul_n call_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o address_n distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_a matter_n by_o their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o other_o be_v also_o by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v though_o in_o the_o particular_a assignment_n they_o differ_v 86_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n which_o together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lectionarium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o best_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o who_o public_a office_n any_o record_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o prose_n the_o other_o for_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o take_v liturgy_n into_o its_o several_a part_n or_o member_n we_o can_v want_v something_o to_o appply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o present_a allegation_n sect._n 91._o for_o the_o office_n of_o prose_n we_o find_v but_o small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o that_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n make_v liturgy_n and_o if_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v probation_n that_o these_o apostle_n leave_v other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a people_n that_o prefix_v their_o name_n so_o early_o and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o incurious_a to_o swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n if_o no_o pretention_n can_v have_v be_v reasonable_o make_v for_o their_o justification_n but_o concern_v church_n hymn_n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v more_o soon_o get_v by_o heart_n pass_v also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v pious_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a thing_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a memory_n the_o first_o civilise_n of_o people_n use_v to_o be_v by_o poetry_n and_o their_o divinity_n be_v convey_v by_o song_n and_o verse_n apolog._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o he_o know_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v likely_a to_o accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n which_o hymn_n when_o they_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o be_v use_v in_o public_a office_n not_o till_o then_o for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v bring_v woman_n into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vain_a and_o trifle_a song_n and_o some_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a and_o incurious_a a_o licence_n and_o bring_v hymn_n into_o the_o church_n who_o gravity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o very_o remarkable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o psalm_n of_o private_a composition_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o gentian_n harvet_n render_v it_o isidore_n translate_v it_o psalmos_fw-la ab_fw-la idiotis_fw-la compositos_fw-la psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n psalm_n usual_o sing_v abroad_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la call_v they_o psalmos_fw-la plebeios_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v that_o none_o but_o scripture_n psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o so_o the_o canon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v sect._n 92._o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o reddition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o isidore_n to_o be_v psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o intimate_v that_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o be_v person_n competent_a to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o a_o person_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o sing_v and_o interpret_v and_o prophesy_v 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o ruler_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o public_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idiotae_fw-la or_o private_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v contum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a say_v arcudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o little_a man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n from_o which_o two_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o enough_o design_n a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o form_n of_o address_n to_o their_o go_n castis_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la ignara_fw-la pvella_fw-la mariti_fw-la disceret_fw-la unde_fw-la preces_fw-la vatem_fw-la ni_fw-fr musa_fw-la dedisset_fw-la 1._o poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la chorus_n &_o praesentia_fw-la numina_fw-la sentit_fw-la coelestes_fw-la implorat_fw-la equas_fw-la docta_fw-la prece_fw-la blandus_fw-la carmine_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la placantur_fw-la carmine_fw-la manes_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 93._o but_o because_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a before_o the_o nicene_n and_o of_o very_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o contemptible_a addition_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o compose_a manner_n the_o xvth_o canon_n suffer_v none_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sing_v by_o book_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v their_o office_n be_v their_o appellative_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o know_a
custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o read_v their_o office_n and_o devotion_n they_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n those_o thing_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a or_o first_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v proverbial_o to_o signify_v ancient_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o these_o father_n choose_v these_o word_n as_o grammarian_n the_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o sing_v ancient_a hymn_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o person_n be_v note_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o employment_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o so_o long_a a_o use_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o appellative_a *_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o canon_n command_v that_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v interchangeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v always_o at_o nones_n and_o vesper_n this_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o psalmist_n and_o reader_n they_o do_v not_o sing_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o they_o read_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n neither_o be_v they_o bring_v in_o fresh_a and_o new_a at_o every_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o variation_n sect._n 94._o but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o ancient_a this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n and_o singer_n be_v clerical_a office_n depute_v for_o public_a ministry_n about_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o simeon_n thessalonicensis_n in_o particular_a concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v dictate_v the_o hymn_n to_o the_o singer_n and_o then_o of_o the_o singer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n apostolorum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o set_v and_o describe_v form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a office_n in_o all_o descend_a age_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intimation_n be_v those_o know_a office_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o socrates_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o which_o ab_fw-la alexandro_n note_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o heathen_a greece_n the_o first_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o appoint_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rehearse_v they_o after_o now_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o constant_a officer_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o say_v a_o office_n and_o no_o public_a office_n be_v describe_v sect._n 95._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o pass_v on_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n example_n or_o pretence_n of_o precedent_n of_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o lay_v person_n that_o ever_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o some_o place_n single_a bishop_n or_o peradventure_o other_o person_n of_o less_o authority_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v prayer_n of_o their_o tertullian_n own_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o ever_o they_o be_v composition_n and_o premeditation_n and_o be_v bring_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v repeat_v often_o and_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o although_o the_o liturgy_n while_o they_o be_v less_o full_a than_o since_o they_o have_v be_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o addition_n of_o pious_a and_o excellent_a person_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n grow_v so_o great_a by_o permit_v any_o form_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n as_o she_o always_o have_v form_n of_o public_a prescription_n so_o she_o resolve_v to_o permit_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v once_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n may_v then_o venture_v into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n choose_o to_o entertain_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o our_o wise_a forefather_n feel_v and_o declare_v and_o remedy_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o evil_n against_o which_o they_o so_o careful_o arm_v their_o church_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o defence_n of_o law_n for_o this_o produce_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o prohibition_n public_a prayer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v public_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o private_a form_n of_o our_o conceive_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n follow_v ne_o fortè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o deliberation_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o our_o prayer_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n their_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n there_o where_o the_o directory_n be_v practise_v where_o to_o speak_v most_o modest_o not_o only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o also_o humane_a interest_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n and_o wild_a fancy_n bear_v perhaps_o not_o two_o day_n before_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o people_n hope_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 96._o thus_o far_o we_o be_v go_v the_o church_n have_v 1_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 2_o command_v 3_o and_o ability_n or_o promise_v of_o assistance_n to_o make_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o 4_o the_o church_n always_o do_v so_o in_o all_o descent_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o all_o to_o all_o descend_a age_n for_o i_o have_v instance_a till_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n they_o use_v unalterable_a form_n of_o prayer_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o public_a liturgy_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o consider_v sect._n 97._o first_o every_o man_n have_v personal_a needs_o of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o that_o understand_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v study_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n his_o temporal_a estate_n in_o order_n to_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n in_o order_n to_o health_n and_o his_o health_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v will_v find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o his_o necessity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o own_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v proportionable_a ability_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o he_o can_v best_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o best_a sigh_n forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a
man_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n beside_o this_o every_o family_n have_v needs_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o family_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o king_n and_o sacrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la esto_fw-la they_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v family_n duty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o sect._n 98._o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o didoclavius_n nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o conclavi_fw-la pater_fw-la familiâs_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la potest_fw-la damascenum_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la coram_fw-la totâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la idem_fw-la absque_fw-la indecoro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v commit_v many_o a_o undecency_n a_o set_n and_o describe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o a_o family_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remember_v and_o tacit_o recite_v the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la but_o i_o rely_v not_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v upon_o this_o consideration_n sect._n 99_o as_o private_a person_n and_o as_o family_n so_o also_o have_v church_n their_o special_a necessity_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o ruler_n and_o feeder_n priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n now_o because_o the_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a bundle_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n for_o all_o which_o the_o ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o this_o great_a family_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v present_a in_o those_o particular_a society_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o general_a provision_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o their_o common_a need_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v provide_v by_o ruler_n and_o use_v by_o their_o miinister_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o better_a expression_n of_o their_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o ruler_n to_o provide_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o must_v minister_v it_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o to_o particular_a company_n for_o so_o christ_n do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n answerable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o provide_v their_o food_n and_o break_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o too_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n family_n require_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n the_o general_a steward_n be_v to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o under-servant_n be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n be_v appoint_v they_o so_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n indè_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n be_v few_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o democratical_a and_o the_o under_o office_n many_o and_o the_o company_n numerous_a for_o all_o which_o those_o few_o ruler_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v and_o prayer_n and_o office_n of_o devotion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a care_n take_v or_o caution_n use_v by_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o prescript_n form_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o company_n under_o their_o charge_n that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o all_o their_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a by_o their_o person_n in_o all_o society_n they_o may_v be_v present_a by_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o do_v best_o when_o they_o make_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o provide_v pious_a minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o sect._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o public_a consent_n for_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v certain_o two_o distinct_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o recitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o private_a prayer_n which_o either_o one_o man_n make_v though_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a psalm_n or_o which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o speak_v in_o private_a be_v a_o public_a form_n and_o therefore_o represent_v plural_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o closet_n be_v only_o advise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o public_a prayer_n have_v advantage_n beyond_o private_a prayer_n or_o upon_o its_o own_o stock_n beside_o it_o the_o more_o public_a influence_n it_o receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o head_n and_o counsel_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o union_n and_o society_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v two_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o other_o prayer_n have_v not_o sect._n 101._o for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o true_o public_a and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a to_o supply_v any_o of_o our_o need_n give_v to_o public_a person_n in_o order_n to_o public_a necessity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v its_o emanation_n from_o a_o public_a and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o union_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o governor_n have_v propound_v as_o most_o fit_a but_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o common_a hope_n and_o mutual_a charity_n because_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o same_o article_n which_o they_o recite_v and_o labour_n towards_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o common_a and_o describe_v prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o act_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a common_a term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o degree_n of_o catholic_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v to_o common_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o christian_n sect._n 102._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o
one_o of_o the_o 72._o as_o 9_o eusebius_n 20._o epiphanius_n and_o prescript_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v and_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o jesus_n s._n clement_n succeed_v s._n peter_n at_o rome_n s._n simeon_n cleophae_n succeed_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n philip_n succeed_v s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o 72._o reckon_v by_o dorotheus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o several_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n after_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v under_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n or_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o since_o as_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v anon_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o therefore_o great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v before_o they_o do_v succeed_v when_o i_o say_v presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n so_o they_o succeed_v and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolical_a clergy_n ***_o now_o that_o this_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o appear_v from_o reason_n and_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v 1._o if_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o succession_n since_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v multiply_v in_o descend_v age_n government_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n unity_n of_o supremacy_n and_o coercion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o at_o first_o when_o extraordinary_a gift_n may_v supply_v what_o now_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v etc._n all_o that_o which_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a but_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o for_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v as_o then_o we_o can_v show_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o our_o government_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o too_o or_o be_v call_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v then_o either_o the_o same_o disparity_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v retain_v or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v with_o a_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrant_v equality_n because_o not_o by_o that_o which_o only_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fine_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v superior_a 3._o we_o see_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n warrant_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fair_a intimation_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel-president_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n if_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o be_v prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o side_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o give_v by_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o these_o church_n call_v they_o angel_n which_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o function_n have_v not_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v not_o else_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n nor_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n own_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o function_n of_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o star_n and_o angel_n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v with_o a_o final_a intention_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o a_o attendite_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la yet_o the_o personal_a direction_n be_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n but_o to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n viz._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v not_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o messenger_z the_o legate_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n angel_n or_o apostle_n although_o they_o signify_v mission_n or_o legation_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o often_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o specify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o divers_z other_o their_o compellation_n therefore_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o eminence_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o each_o church_n respective_o 2._o because_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a apostle_n so_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o power_n of_o cognizance_n and_o coercion_n in_o causis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la to_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n and_o silas_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n for_o these_o man_n although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o lxxii_o at_o first_o yet_o by_o this_o time_n be_v make_v apostle_n and_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v join_v in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v supply_n of_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o discipline_n and_o government_n 11._o these_o be_v office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o less_o than_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a and_o beside_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n people_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v he_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v know_v thy_o ministry_n his_o office_n therefore_o be_v clerical_a it_o
destination_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v such_o discipline_n and_o ritual_n as_o himself_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o rectify_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n be_v most_o certain_o by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o he_o be_v to_o rectify_v 2._o the_o next_o work_n be_v episcopal_a too_o and_o it_o be_v the_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n not_o presbyter_n collective_o in_o every_o city_n but_o distributive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v elder_n in_o several_a city_n one_o in_o one_o city_n many_o in_o many_o for_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v certain_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n paul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_a bishop_n 1._o in_o term_n and_o express_a word_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v the_o elder_n that_o you_o be_v to_o ordain_v in_o several_a city_n must_v be_v blameless_a for_o else_o they_o must_v not_o be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v hinder_v this_o exposition_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n john_n presbyter_n electae_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o presbyter_n delectissimo_fw-la gaio_n such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o episcopal_a to_o be_v sure_a 3._o s._n paul_n add_v far_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n 1._o s._n paul_n bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o god_n steward_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n among_o who_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n but_o no_o superintendency_n of_o god_n make_v 4._o s._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o sequel_n still_o qualify_v his_o elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o more_o propriety_n of_o ruler_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n they_o be_v exact_o the_o requisite_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exact_v in_o his_o steward_n or_o ruler_n account_n if_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n will_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v and_o divide_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n this_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o must_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pugilem_fw-la describit_fw-la sermo_fw-la apostolicus_n sed_fw-la pontificem_fw-la instituit_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n still_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v jovinian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v shall_v rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n in_o city_n be_v in_o order_n to_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n because_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n be_v creep_v in_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o impertinent_a preacher_n which_o to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o man_n will_v grant_v and_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o single_o to_o s._n titus_n for_o i_o consider_v titus_n alone_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n before_o he_o ordain_v these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n be_v they_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o crete_n before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o titus_n ordain_v before_o his_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o ordination_n than_o titus_n have_v it_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o as_o i_o show_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o have_v it_o still_o for_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o ordain_v other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o ordain_v for_o plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la tranferre_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a titus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o either_o this_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v either_o to_o suppose_v man_n impeccable_a or_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n and_o tumultuary_a faction_n without_o possibility_n of_o relief_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o because_o it_o be_v in_o titus_n not_o as_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o he_o may_v ordain_v other_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o coercion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o shall_v his_o successor_n and_o then_o because_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o over_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n nor_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v it_o not_o for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n nor_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o elder_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n and_o power_n over_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o prate_a preacher_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o silence_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n these_o elder_n i_o say_v be_v very_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o himself_o call_v bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o before_o s._n titus_n come_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n have_v for_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o now_o because_o to_o ordain_v other_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o new_a generation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o titus_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v man_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o himself_o have_v that_o be_v with_o more_o than_o his_o first_o cretan_a presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 7._o that_o by_o elder_n in_o several_a city_n he_o mean_v bishop_n be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o populous_a city_n not_o in_o village_n town_n for_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o village_n town_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o sardis_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o afriâ—_n s._n leo_n the_o city_n therefore_o do_v at_o least_o high_o intimate_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o since_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v
authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v twelve_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la say_v he_o &_o successione_n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 42._o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n supra_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n sect_n xix_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meeting_n to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_n apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festival_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_o divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o sect_n xx._n and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_a the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v
want_v or_o amiss_o to_o silence_v vain_a prate_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o rebuke_v delinquent_n to_o reject_v heretic_n viz._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o else_o why_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n in_o permit_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a and_o particular_a of_o presbyter_n so_o to_o timothy_n in_o the_o instance_n former_o allege_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o titus_n and_o officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n so_o to_o they_o all_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o several_a church_n respective_o which_o they_o have_v new_o found_v so_o eusebius_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o all_o 23._o clergy_n and_o laity_n say_v s._n clement_n this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v over_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v their_o own_o superior_n sect_n xxi_o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o one_o and_o such_o college_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o do_v in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o sai_z s._n hierom_n viz._n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o they_o rule_v without_o he_o titum_fw-la this_o indeed_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n and_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o sun_n without_o a_o cloud_n s._n jerome_n word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la presbyter_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la then_o he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o say_n and_o sum_n they_o up_o thus_o haec_fw-la diximus_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la vereres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n s_o hierome_n aim_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a *_o for_o their_o identity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v both_o one_o office_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o power_n for_o else_o he_o contradict_v himself_o most_o apert_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n do_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_n quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la not_o non_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o must_v not_o do_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v viz._n he_o give_v holy_a order_n *_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n s._n hierome_n know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o govern_v in_o common_a but_o because_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a regiment_n and_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n therefore_o he_o assert_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o s._n hierome_n have_v think_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v only_o customary_a and_o by_o actual_a indulgence_n or_o encroachment_n or_o positive_a constitution_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o primitive_a and_o original_a right_n s._n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o diffident_a but_o out_o it_o shall_v come_v what_o will_v have_v come_v and_o suppose_v s._n hierome_n in_o this_o distinct_a power_n of_o ordination_n have_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fact_n not_o in_o right_n for_o so_o some_o of_o late_o have_v mutter_v then_o s._n hierome_n have_v not_o say_v true_a according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quòd_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la have_v be_v quick_o answer_v if_o the_o question_n have_v only_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n alone_o and_o so_o in_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o fact_n at_o least_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v so_o much_o power_n to_o himself_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n sine_fw-la literis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n eccles._n and_o this_o s._n hierome_n complain_v of_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o then_o if_o saint_n hierome_n say_v true_a be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o right_n not_o humane_a positive_a for_o that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o at_o least_o by_o a_o humane_a right_n the_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n but_o divine_a and_o then_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o s._n hierom_n own_o confession_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o urge_v act_n 20._o and_o philippian_n 1._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o all_o drive_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n to_o what_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o call_v presbyter_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v so_o may_v be_v of_o some_o consideration_n and_o needs_o a_o proof_n and_o this_o he_o undertake_v now_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v must_v needs_o infer_v a_o identity_n and_o a_o disparity_n in_o several_a respect_n a_o identity_n at_o least_o of_o name_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a a_o disparity_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la affirmari_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la which_o be_v a_o business_n next_o to_o tell_v pin_n now_o than_o this_o disparity_n must_v be_v either_o in_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o former_a probation_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o order_n to_o be_v disparate_a if_o jurisdiction_n too_o i_o be_o content_a but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o identity_n then_o which_o s._n i_o express_v of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n must_v be_v either_o in_o name_n or_o in_o jurisdiction_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o he_o mean_v for_o his_o argument_n conclude_v only_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v for_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o of_o name_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v it_o be_v in_o confesso_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o because_o he_o intend_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o his_o word_n a_o parity_n and_o
antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v govern_v for_o all_o these_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o imitation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquà m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antâ—och_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o second_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hierome_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_n *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o deberet_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counsel_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o 11._o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieroms_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a *_o sect_n xxii_o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_n practice_n be_v the_o next_o basis_n of_o the_o
witness_v 2._o i_o consider_v that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v a_o personal_a delinquency_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o necessity_n do_v build_v a_o church_n indeed_o no_o man_n be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o indeed_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o do_v and_o acquire_v those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vocation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sound_n or_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n either_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o church_n opportunity_n and_o possibility_n of_o such_o ordination_n and_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o pretence_n and_o mockery_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o possibility_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o to_o be_v either_o build_v or_o continue_v but_o the_o candlestick_n be_v present_o remove_v ruffinum_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a story_n in_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o aedesius_n and_o frumenâ—ius_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n they_o preach_v christianity_n and_o baptize_v many_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o layman_n can_v make_v no_o ordination_n and_o so_o not_o fix_v a_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n frumentius_n alexandriam_fw-la pergit_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ut_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la narrat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ac_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la provideat_fw-la virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dignum_fw-la quem_fw-la congregatis_fw-la jam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la christianis_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la solo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittat_fw-la frumentius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o get_v a_o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n ordain_v frumentius_n their_o bishop_n et_fw-la tradito_fw-la ei_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la redire_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unde_fw-la venerat_fw-la jubet_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o indiae_n partibus_fw-la 1._o &_o populi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la coepit_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a woman_n posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnificè_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la fidem_fw-la dei_fw-la majore_fw-la ardore_fw-la sâ—â—â—ebant_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la oratur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la the_o work_n of_o christianity_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v nor_o a_o church_n found_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n *_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o endeavour_n of_o acquire_v one_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o found_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o those_o mean_n and_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v of_o ordinary_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a ministration_n among_o we_o prove_v heretical_a still_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n and_o though_o with_o trouble_n yet_o orthodox_n bishop_n may_v be_v acquire_v for_o just_a so_o it_o happen_v when_o mauvia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v moses_n the_o hermit_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n and_o offer_v peace_n to_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o condition_n lucius_n a_o arian_n trouble_v the_o affair_n by_o his_o interpose_v and_o offer_v to_o ordain_v moses_n the_o hermit_n discover_v his_o vileness_n ruffinum_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la majore_fw-la dedecore_fw-la deformatus_fw-la compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o arian_n so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o have_v do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o necessity_n compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la truserat_fw-la lucius_n sacerdotium_fw-la sumere_fw-la those_o good_a people_n may_v have_v have_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v our_o church_n catholic_n and_o christian._n if_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v this_o will_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n justify_v it_o yea_o most_o certain_o can_v we_o but_o see_v a_o ordinary_a proof_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n viz._n a_o evident_a pprophecy_n demonstration_n of_o miracle_n certainty_n of_o reason_n clarity_n of_o sense_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v faith_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o condemn_v those_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o ordination_n always_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n no_o indeed_o that_o must_v not_o be_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v their_o ordination_n yet_o what_o degree_n their_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o their_o desire_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v do_v for_o their_o personal_a excuse_n and_o how_o far_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o catholic_n belief_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o the_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o observe_v i_o can_v determine_v *_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v their_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o helde_v fast_v my_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n nihilominus_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la some_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o and_o yet_o of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v a_o defect_n which_o i_o trust_v themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v their_o sin_n indeed_o be_v the_o less_o but_o their_o misery_n the_o great_a *_o ay_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v sooth_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v not_o i_o can_v guess_v unless_o they_o only_o be_v impeccable_a which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n possible_o may_v fail_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o church_n require_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o pretence_n of_o the_o legality_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v buoy_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v tyranny_n in_o we_o to_o call_v on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o exact_v our_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v so_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v here_o what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n sed_fw-la tantafuit_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la populorum_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la prius_fw-la amittere_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mallent_fw-la if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n not_o rebel_n than_o lose_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o no_o priest_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o absolution_n no_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n legitimate_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o sanction_n apostolical_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o eight_o famous_a council_n in_o christendom_n of_o ancyra_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o alexandria_n two_o of_o constantinople_n the_o arausican_n council_n and_o that_o of_o hispalis_n if_o the_o constant_a successive_a act_n of_o the_o famous_a martyr-bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ordination_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a pontifical_a book_n if_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o so_o many_o father_n s._n denis_n s._n cornelius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o christendom_n declare_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a in_o
be_v honour_v as_o a_o holy_a catholic_n by_o all_o posterity_n certain_o these_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a pressure_n be_v sententiae_fw-la repetiti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la not_o casual_o slip_v from_o he_o and_o by_o incogitancy_n but_o resolute_o and_o frequent_o but_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o after_o age_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la 9_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o bishop_n rogatianus_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o dignity_n upon_o the_o refractory_a deacon_n and_o vigour_n episcopalis_n and_o authoritas_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n expressive_a of_o that_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o present_o subjoin_v call_v the_o bishop_n power_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n *_o locus_fw-la magisterii_fw-la traditus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o place_n of_o mastership_n or_o authority_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 63._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o succeed_v heraclas_n he_o receive_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o precedency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o top_n or_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la so_o optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o parmen_fw-la and_o s._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la fabianum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la say_v eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bishop_n jerem._n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o tower_n or_o height_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o church_n by_o encroachment_n of_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n pale_a so_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o effect_n no_o diocese_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o presidency_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a state_n their_o appropriate_a presidency_n and_o the_o same_o council_n call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prelate_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o better_o but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o full_a in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n command_v that_o the_o convert_v donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n *_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sylvester_n retinacula_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la saint_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o rein_n or_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o say_v theodoret_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a two_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o 2._o and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n great_a and_o their_o commission_n he_o specify_v to_o be_v in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la vnde_fw-la regendae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la contraduntur_fw-la meritò_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la subdi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o ruler_n and_o be_v make_v their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fratres_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la praemisisse_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la noscamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sumus_fw-la actione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o be_v high_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n *_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n hierom_n cura_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o confident_o speak_v be_v that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 4._o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n here_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n enough_o express_v and_o if_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v his_o subject_n viz._n in_o regimine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sect_n xxxv_o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o thing_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n require_v obedience_n universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n i_o will_v begin_v again_o with_o ignatius_n that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o primitive_a consistence_n may_v see_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n for_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o first_o christian_n be_v more_o devout_a more_o pursue_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o zealous_a in_o attestation_n of_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o charity_n come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o declension_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o stand_v alone_o and_o faith_n which_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o to_o our_o business_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentetis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o vedelius_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o good_a martyr_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o decet_fw-la itaque_fw-la vos_fw-la obedire_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n illi_fw-la refragari_fw-la it_o be_v fit_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o decet_fw-la and_o a_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la already_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o full_a expression_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la possumfacere_fw-la à _fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nec_fw-la laiconus_n nec_fw-la laicus_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la illius_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la inimicum_fw-la here_o be_v obedience_n universal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o nor_o you_o without_o your_o bishop_n whoever_o you_o be_v whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o layman_n let_v nothing_o please_v you_o which_o the_o bishop_n
meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o
be_v needful_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o a_o city-parish_n especial_o if_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o parish_n as_o these_o objector_n must_v pretend_v or_o not_o say_v primitive_a bishop_n be_v parochial_a but_o be_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o country_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n either_o the_o bishop_n parish_n extend_v itself_o from_o city_n to_o country_n and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o diocese_n or_o else_o we_o can_v find_v no_o employment_n for_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o visitor_n *_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n describe_v their_o use_n and_o power_n qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la ...._o placuit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n delegated_a to_o their_o charge_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o their_o provision_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n he_o must_v not_o ordain_v any_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cui_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la &_o regio_fw-la without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o both_o himself_n and_o all_o the_o country_n be_v subordinate_a 5._o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n wherein_o be_v many_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n ignatius_n philadelph_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n either_o then_o a_o whole_a city_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o as_o josephus_n report_v have_v 400_o synagogue_n must_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o then_o they_o have_v as_o good_a call_v a_o bishop_n charge_v a_o diocese_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o that_o latitude_n or_o if_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o why_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v in_o a_o city_n be_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o parish_n why_o may_v not_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v have_v but_o one_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o country_n therefore_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o mere_a parish-priest_n ne_o in_o unâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hist._n as_o say_v ruffinus_n and_o long_o before_o this_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o business_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o cornelius_n exprobrate_v to_o novatus_n his_o ignorance_n be_v ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vendicabat_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la 33._o ubi_fw-la videbat_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o sex_n novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v a_o goodly_a gospeller_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n intimate_v clear_o that_o a_o church_n that_o have_v two_o bishop_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o schismatic_a at_o least_o if_o both_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a residence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o that_o will_v make_v as_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n as_o presbyter_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_a deus_fw-la enim_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la 12._o god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v in_o one_o church_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n this_o one_o church_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v guess_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o province_n of_o milan_n *_o and_o therefore_o when_o valerius_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v then_o sometime_o use_v in_o several_a church_n have_v ordain_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o valerius_n be_v also_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n austin_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o a_o act_n most_o uncanonical_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o rule_v in_o common_a with_o valerius_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o succession_n and_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o valerius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n in_o angelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n ordain_v marcian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o act_n be_v indeed_o irregular_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o to_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v not_o in_o conjunction_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sozomen_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n church_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o chair_n secundus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n 2._o cyprian_n and_o as_o cornelius_n report_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o confessor_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n by_o erect_v another_o bishop_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o these_o very_a word_n the_o people_n also_o use_v in_o the_o contestation_n about_o liberius_n and_o felix_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a that_o liberius_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o see_n on_o condition_n that_o felix_n the_o arrian_n may_v be_v bishop_n there_o too_o they_o deride_v the_o suggestion_n cry_v out_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n so_o theodoret_n report_v but_o who_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o plenty_n will_v do_v it_o in_o philip._n s._n chrysostom_n philip_n theodoret_n s._n philip_n hierom_n philip_n oecumenius_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n s._n phil._n ambrose_n 11._o and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v read_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o it_o write_v by_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la singularitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la 6._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a diocese_n have_v be_v parish_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v they_o also_o parish-bishop_n sure_o if_o bishop_n be_v parochial_a than_o these_o be_v at_o least_o diocesan_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yes_o most_o certain_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o so_o most_o plain_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v a_o very_a primitive_a record_n episcopus_fw-la gentium_fw-la singularum_fw-la scire_fw-la convenit_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quem_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la existiment_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la parochiae_fw-la propriae_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la competunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v who_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n derive_v their_o sanction_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la episcopos_fw-la convenit_fw-la nosse_fw-la metropolitanum_n episcopum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la totius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gerere_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n must_v know_v that_o their_o metropolitan-bishop_n do_v take_v cure_n of_o all_o the_o province_n for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v s._n clement_n that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_a city_n in_o place_n of_o the_o archslamine_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v place_v qui_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o majora_fw-la quoties_fw-la necesse_fw-la foret_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la agitarent_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la definirent_fw-la epist_n alexandria_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v long_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n before_o cite_v nay_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v ten_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o have_v under_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n emperor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o
circa_fw-la gerenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la administratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deposcit_fw-la be_v my_o substitute_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n he_o entreat_v they_o pro_fw-la dilectione_n because_o they_o love_v he_o he_o command_v they_o pro_fw-la religione_fw-la by_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n else_o how_o can_v he_o have_v put_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o substitution_n *_o add_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n yet_o the_o clergy_n do_v approve_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v then_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o personal_a action_n both_o in_o preparation_n and_o ministration_n too_o and_o for_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v accuse_v in_o concilio_n nefario_fw-la as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o express_v it_o that_o he_o make_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o when_o s._n cyprian_n see_v occasion_n for_o it_o 556_o he_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o he_o ordain_v celerinus_n so_o he_o ordain_v optatus_n and_o saturnus_n when_o himself_o be_v from_o his_o church_n and_o in_o great_a want_n of_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n ***_o he_o do_v as_o much_o in_o jurisdiction_n too_o and_o censure_n for_o himself_o do_v excommunicate_a felicissimus_n and_o augendus_n and_o repostus_fw-la and_o irene_n and_o paula_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 38_o and_o 39_o epistle_n and_o tell_v 65._o rogatianus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n that_o abuse_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o power_n single_o and_o sole_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o absolution_n vnus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_n &_o contradicente_fw-la 55._o mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitate_v suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n express_v but_o yet_o the_o absolution_n say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n against_o the_o people_n and_o without_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n ibidem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o church_n and_o judge_v instead_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v more_o in_o s._n cyprian_n lexicon_n be_v call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n far_o yet_o this_o judicatory_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o responsive_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n actum_fw-la suum_fw-la disponit_fw-la &_o dirigit_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la rationem_fw-la propositi_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o again_o 72._o habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o his_o action_n he_o be_v to_o account_v to_o christ._n this_o general_a account_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a question_n but_o for_o the_o 18_o epistle_n there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o public_a council_n two_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o time_n that_o make_v this_o case_n peculiar_a necessitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la pacem_fw-la demus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o lapsi_fw-la have_v be_v easy_o and_o without_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a trial_n reconcile_v it_o will_v have_v make_v gentile_a sacrifice_n frequent_a and_o martyrdom_n but_o seldom_o three_o the_o common-council_n which_o s._n cyprian_n here_o say_v he_o will_v expect_v be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o confessor_n to_o who_o for_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n it_o be_v indulge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o public_a assoyl_a of_o such_o penitent_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v overcome_v so_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o act_n of_o positive_a and_o temporary_a discipline_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o advantage_n to_o the_o presbyter_n *_o but_o the_o clause_n of_o objection_n from_o the_o 19_o epistle_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o that_o run_v something_o high_a tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la eos_fw-la dimisi_fw-la ne_fw-la videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerè_fw-la praesumere_fw-la it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o from_o this_o we_o be_v fair_o deliver_v by_o the_o title_n cypriano_n &_o compresbyteris_fw-la carthagini_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la caldonius_n salutem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o his_o presbyter_n but_o of_o caldonius_n one_o of_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o now_o what_o wonder_v if_o he_o call_v it_o presumption_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o so_o public_a consequence_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o present_a question_n of_o the_o bishop_n sole_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o unmixed_a with_o the_o conjunct_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beyond_o ministry_n counsel_n and_o assistance_n 3._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n there_o be_v but_o two_o esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o aliquantos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o s._n ambrose_n sometime_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n posthumianus_a in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n put_v the_o case_n 3._o deinde_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la the_o church_n of_o hippo_n have_v but_o one_o valerius_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o austin_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o austin_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o eradius_fw-la the_o priest_n sometime_o not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o case_n aurelius_n put_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o cite_v of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o once_o at_o hippo_n they_o have_v none_o even_o then_o when_o the_o people_n snatch_v s._n austin_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o valerius_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n alone_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v but_o little_a company_n sometime_o none_o at_o all_o 4._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v always_o do_v that_o presbyter_n be_v consult_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n 1._o and_o possibility_n of_o scandal_n for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n intimate_v ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la concilio_n nihil_fw-la gerebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la understand_v in_o these_o church_n where_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o first_o which_o in_o succession_n as_o it_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n too_o be_v not_o comply_v withal_o in_o such_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n for_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n will_v hide_v itself_o and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o reed_n and_o mud_n of_o nilus_n rather_o than_o not_o take_v complacence_n in_o a_o imaginary_a
we_o and_o first_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a even_o to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o run_v high_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o leader_n tral_n s._n ignatius_n be_v express_v in_o this_o question_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ejusmodi_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v a_o filthy_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o power_n so_o that_o the_o obey_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v again_o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la declinant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la maledictis_fw-la communionem_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la hi_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la excidentur_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o accurse_a schismatic_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o philadelph_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n else_o so_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n alibi_fw-la as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o his_o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o christ_n institute_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o concredit_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n ind_n say_v he_o per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la hence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o several_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o be_v or_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v question_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v go_v the_o fabric_n fall_v so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v ask_v a_o write_n of_o divorce_n from_o god_n for_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o account_n we_o have_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o reenforce_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o charge_n in_o his_o 69._o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o its_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdos_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n subjoin_v vnde_fw-la &_o scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la communicare_fw-la se_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o think_v their_o case_n fair_a and_o good_a if_o they_o communicate_v in_o conventicle_n and_o forsake_v their_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a primitive_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o a_o persecution_n than_o to_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o want_n of_o bishop_n fulgentius_n tell_v a_o excellent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 504._o when_o frasamund_n king_n of_o byzac_n in_o africa_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v expire_v so_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o this_o device_n be_v perfect_v ut_fw-la arescentibus_fw-la truncis_fw-la absque_fw-la palmitibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la desolarentur_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sacra_fw-la turba_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la communicato_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consilio_fw-la definierunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forsan_fw-la existeret_fw-la mitigandam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la plebibus_fw-la viverent_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la violentia_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la coronandos_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n quos_fw-la dignos_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la promotione_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o bravery_n and_o christian_a spirit_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v for_o all_o the_o edict_n against_o new_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n hope_v the_o king_n will_v be_v appease_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o those_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o mitre_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v so_o fit_a repent_v communis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la and_o they_o all_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o think_v a_o blessing_n will_v outstrip_v the_o hindmost_a they_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o persecute_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o know_v without_o he_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v obstruct_v pius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o calumniate_v 2_o and_o disgrace_v their_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o infamous_a they_o add_v say_v he_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o grow_v worse_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v establish_v in_o bishop_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o he_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o add_v s._n hierome_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v often_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cause_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n sect_n xlvi_o for_o they_o be_v schismatics_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v press_v this_o business_n to_o a_o further_a particular_a for_o if_o a_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o a_o unmatchable_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o tot_fw-la efficicientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la so_o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n therefore_o necessary_a because_o without_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o know_v that_o unity_n and_o be_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o pretence_n to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_a for_o unity_n which_o the_o father_n press_v so_o often_o they_o make_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vos_fw-la
his_o hyperaspist_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v indeed_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n and_o make_v conventicle_n apart_o from_o his_o communion_n now_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 10_o of_o elizabeth_n do_v make_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o three_o of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_a heresy_n i_o end_v this_o particular_a with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o crabstock_n and_o something_o like_o aerius_n cite_v by_o burchard_n 226._o nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la clerici_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la &_o providentiâ_fw-la gubernantur_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la acephalos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la priscae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la nuncupavit_fw-la they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v clergyman_n or_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n for_o such_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v headless_z witless_a people_n this_o only_a acephali_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sect_n a_o formal_a heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n now_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v exact_o what_o they_o be_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v another_o conviction_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n nicephorus_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o acephali_n quorum_fw-la dux_fw-la severus_n antiochenus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n hist._n severus_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v acephali_n id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la capitè_fw-fr quem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la author_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v isidore_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o their_o head_n be_v know_v severus_n be_v the_o heresiarch_n but_o then_o why_o be_v they_o call_v acephali_n nicephorus_n give_v this_o reason_n etymol_n and_o withal_o a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o their_o heresy_n acephali_n autem_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o live_v under_o bishop_n thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n what_o be_v their_o heresy_n they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o heresy_n but_o they_o have_v more_o for_o they_o be_v trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n impugnatores_fw-la say_v isidore_n they_o oppose_v three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o we_o have_v hear_v suprd_n what_o their_o other_o heresy_n be_v we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o know_v but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o name_n we_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o second_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la unius_fw-la articuli_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n for_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v under_o episcopal_a government_n but_o these_o acephali_n will_v not_o they_o be_v antiepiscopal_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n of_o sevil_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o more_o particular_a account_n that_o nicephorus_n give_v of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n proinde_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la defunctis_fw-la neque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la juxta_fw-la solennem_fw-la atque_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la administratur_fw-la neque_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la divina_fw-la facta_fw-la ministeriúmve_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la communionem_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la plurimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la asservatam_fw-la habentes_fw-la feriis_fw-la pascalibus_fw-la in_o minutissimas_fw-la incisam_fw-la part_n convenientibus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluisset_fw-la placitam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumebat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la fidei_fw-la insertum_fw-la volebat_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la defectorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la turba_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a observation_n when_o any_o bishop_n die_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o consecrate_v in_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o more_o priest_n when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v but_o how_o then_o do_v they_o to_o baptize_v their_o child_n why_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v shift_n and_o do_v it_o without_o any_o church-solemnity_n but_o how_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n true_o but_o therefore_o they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o easter_n come_v cut_v it_o into_o small_a bit_n or_o crumb_n rather_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o far_o and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o must_v we_o do_v so_o too_o god_n forbid_v but_o how_o do_v they_o when_o all_o that_o be_v go_v for_o crumb_n will_v not_o last_v always_o the_o story_n specify_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o then_o get_v a_o bishop_n for_o their_o necessity_n to_o help_v they_o to_o some_o more_o priest_n and_o some_o more_o crumm_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n the_o father_n say_v ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la acephalorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la they_o have_v then_o it_o seem_v get_v a_o bishop_n 12._o but_o this_o they_o will_v seldom_o have_v and_o never_o but_o when_o their_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n no._n for_o every_o man_n say_v nicephorus_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v put_v his_o fancy_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o thence_o come_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n so_o that_o this_o device_n be_v one_o simple_a heresy_n in_o the_o root_n but_o it_o be_v forty_o heresy_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n clear_o prove_v that_o want_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o recreant_a opinion_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 3._o i_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la obedierint_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tribus_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la infame_v sed_fw-la extorres_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la limitibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alieni_fw-la erunt_fw-la all_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o run_v high_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o do_v but_o translate_v ruffinus_n as_o he_o before_o translate_v s._n clement_n sect_n xlviii_o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n it_o seem_v than_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n but_o must_v we_o have_v lord_n bishop_n too_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o primitive_a piety_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v for_o can_v they_o to_o who_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o right_n and_o a_o true_a light_n they_o who_o believe_v and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o guardian_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o king_n edgar_n call_v s._n dunstan_n the_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n heaven_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n will_v they_o that_o think_v their_o life_n a_o cheap_a exchange_n for_o a_o free_a and_o open_a communion_n with_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v they_o have_v contest_v upon_o a_o airy_a title_n and_o the_o imaginary_a privilege_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o infinite_o less_o than_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o diocese_n charity_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o and_o that_o love_n be_v but_o little_a that_o grudge_n at_o the_o good_a word_n a_o bishopric_n carry_v with_o it_o however_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o
in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o temporal_a foundation_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n but_o they_o who_o make_v our_o affliction_n a_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o ever_o fall_v into_o trouble_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o represent_v or_o make_v their_o condition_n tolerable_a for_o by_o pretend_v religion_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v persecute_v they_o take_v away_o all_o that_o which_o can_v support_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o sweeten_v persecution_n however_o let_v our_o church_n be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o evil_a doctrine_n false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v any_o article_n more_o impossible_a or_o apt_a to_o render_v the_o communion_n dangerous_a than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o or_o will_v accept_v none_o i_o hope_v the_o just_a reproof_n of_o this_o one_o will_v establish_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o present_a engagement_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v also_o why_o i_o present_v it_o to_o you_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o perfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o because_o those_o excellent_a reason_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o my_o gratitude_n be_v such_o which_o although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o humility_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o you_o have_v rather_o oblige_v other_o than_o be_v note_v by_o they_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o be_v almost_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a do_v public_o in_o those_o evil_a time_n appear_v against_o the_o truth_n defend_v in_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o better_o temper_v than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a that_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v offer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o own_v that_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v reform_v but_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n rather_o than_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o humility_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o acknowledge_v public_o that_o you_o have_v assist_v my_o condition_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n expend_v the_o remain_v of_o your_o lessen_v fortune_n and_o increase_a charity_n upon_o your_o brethren_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o not_o only_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n but_o indeed_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o paper_n be_v engage_v be_v such_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o and_o since_o the_o defence_n be_v not_o with_o secular_a art_n and_o aid_n but_o by_o spiritual_a the_o diminution_n of_o your_o outward_a circumstance_n can_v render_v you_o a_o person_n unfit_a to_o patronize_v this_o book_n because_o where_o i_o fail_v your_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v supply_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o draw_v your_o name_n from_o the_o privacy_n of_o your_o retirement_n into_o a_o public_a view_n you_o will_v singular_o oblige_v and_o increase_v those_o favour_n by_o which_o you_o have_v already_o endear_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o service_n of_o r._n r._n your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o endear_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jer_n taylor_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n become_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n to_o we_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v now_o become_v a_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o contesseration_n and_o a_o union_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o evil_n take_v it_o disunite_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a understanding_n it_o divide_v we_o from_o each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v but_o do_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o all_o religion_n no_o article_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o excuse_v we_o from_o meddle_v with_o question_n about_o it_o than_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o man_n in_o phaedrus_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o carry_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n answer_v it_o be_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secret_a so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o curious_o ask_v what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n by_o sensible_a instrument_n it_o consign_n spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o body_n it_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v undiscernible_a secret_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v in_o case_n not_o unlike_a vain_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o how_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v nourish_v a_o body_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v happy_a with_o christendom_n when_o she_o in_o this_o article_n retain_v the_o same_o simplicity_n which_o she_o always_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o her_o manner_n and_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n hearty_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v curious_o and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o this_o article_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v very_o evident_a in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la serò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diù_fw-fr satis_fw-la erat_fw-la credere_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la sive_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la adesse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o say_v the_o great_a erasmus_n 7._o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a whether_o under_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v believe_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o durandus_fw-la 203._o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ferus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la of_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la doctus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la num_fw-la panis_fw-la substantia_fw-la maneat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o cuthbert_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr will_v have_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n 46._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la satius_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v so_o now_o 13._o but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n determine_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o firmam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la adhibentes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la illud_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la aut_fw-la proferamus_fw-la for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o think_v it_o
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o modest_a discourse_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o age_n to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 1087punc_fw-la give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a question_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ignotam_fw-la in_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v but_o late_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o prejudice_n which_o may_v stick_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n missâ_fw-la make_v upon_o their_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o testimony_n but_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v some_o little_a essay_n of_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v justin_n m._n say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v quote_v not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o the_o letter_n will_v needs_o suppose_v i_o to_o mean_v those_o word_n which_o be_v as_o i_o find_v in_o 259_o and_o 260._o page_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n 1615._o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v justins_n word_n in_o that_o place_n with_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o but_o because_o cardinal_n perron_n intend_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v wrest_v they_o first_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o present_a article_n both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v we_o to_o do_v therefore_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o truth_n since_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o the_o shadow_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yet_o so_o may_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o something_o else_o just_o as_o baptism_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a rite_n which_o although_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o represent_v our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o some_o sense_n of_o those_o many_o figure_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefigure_v such_o as_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n into_o which_o naaman_n descend_v in_o s._n austin_n the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v these_o be_v type_n and_o to_o these_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v and_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o effect_v or_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n it_o do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o prefigure_v baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o we_o have_v s._n peter_n warrant_n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a represent_v and_o signify_v part_n and_o beyond_o that_o there_o be_v the_o veritas_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o and_o this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o correspondent_a of_o that_o a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n to_o a_o figure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v respective_o represent_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o secret_a for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v these_o and_o those_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v divers_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o those_o be_v pronunciative_a and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contestative_a 1547._o so_o friar_n gregory_n of_o milan_n note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cake_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n that_o be_v that_o whole_a rite_n of_o offer_v a_o cake_n after_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o his_o legal_a purity_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o these_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o perverseness_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v or_o do_v to_o do_v what_o to_o do_v bread_n or_o to_o make_v bread_n no_o but_o to_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v eucharistical_a to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n memorial_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o thing_n presignify_v and_o prefigure_v but_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o memorial_n or_o recordation_n which_o still_o suppose_v something_o beyond_o this_o and_o by_o this_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v they_o eat_v christ_n but_o they_o eat_v he_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a symbol_n so_o do_v we_o only_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o succeed_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o nay_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o justin_n m._n do_v evince_v this_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n it_o be_v still_o but_o bread_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a argument_n a_o vehicle_n a_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n eucharistical_a therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v eucharistical_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v some_o instance_n against_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v upon_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dove_n the_o three_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o common_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n leave_v as_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o regular_a proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v extraordinary_a bread_n
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
more_o deliberate_a in_o their_o absolution_n and_o severe_a in_o their_o imposition_n of_o satisfaction_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n before_o the_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v appear_v public_o in_o reproof_n of_o a_o frequent_a and_o easy_a communion_n without_o the_o just_a and_o long_a preparation_n of_o repentance_n and_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o ministry_n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v oppose_v he_o the_o one_o cry_n the_o present_a church_n the_o other_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o petavius_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o present_a authority_n so_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v the_o clear_a advantage_n in_o the_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o petavius_n and_o his_o abettor_n bagot_n the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o escape_n or_o defensative_a but_o by_o distinguish_a repentance_n into_o solemn_a and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v repentance_n be_v twofold_a one_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o be_v any_o repentance_n think_v of_o but_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o sometime_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o their_o station_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o hasten_v the_o communion_n and_o enjoin_v the_o station_n to_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o case_n they_o do_v recover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n but_o this_o question_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o the_o new_a principle_n nor_o shall_v be_v free_o argue_v because_o of_o their_o interest_n for_o whoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v some_o false_a proposition_n shall_v never_o from_o thence_o find_v out_o a_o entire_a truth_n but_o like_o cask_n in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v under_o water_n sometime_o above_o for_o the_o production_n of_o error_n be_v infinite_a but_o most_o common_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v some_o crooked_a or_o deform_a part_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o have_v give_v such_o account_n as_o i_o can_v be_v engage_v on_o no_o side_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o no_o interest_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o many_o part_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o rigid_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o degree_n of_o easiness_n and_o complying_n that_o come_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a curate_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v endeavour_v to_o produce_v so_o much_o fear_v and_o reverence_n caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o all_o their_o penitent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v more_o severe_a method_n in_o their_o restitution_n than_o now_o they_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o foul_a hand_n be_v wet_a with_o a_o drop_n of_o holy_a rain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o curate_n fair_a testimony_n of_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o within_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n to_o all_o party_n communicate_v with_o holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v that_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o excellent_a advice_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o 13.17_o viz._n to_o their_o order_n and_o discipline_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o fetter_n of_o annual_a and_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o order_v do_v make_v man_n to_o complain_v of_o yet_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o unwilling_a our_o charge_n shall_v exchange_v these_o fetter_n for_o worse_a and_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n accidental_o entertain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v throw_v it_o off_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n and_o some_o case_n and_o some_o person_n to_o who_o a_o actual_a ministry_n and_o personal_a provision_n and_o conduct_n by_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v better_a than_o food_n or_o physic_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o if_o great_a sinner_n can_v be_v invite_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o do_v their_o repentance_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v just_o and_o right_o appoint_v over_o they_o or_o such_o who_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v and_o than_o that_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o lahyrinth_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n the_o public_a and_o private_a the_o great_a and_o little_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o secret_a untaught_a and_o unregarded_a so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v give_v to_o dog_n indeed_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v help_v it_o always_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v seize_v but_o upon_o few_o all_o be_v invite_v but_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o little_a and_o trifle_a objection_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v themselves_o benefit_n and_o from_o enable_v we_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o life_n excel_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o in_o this_o present_a dissolution_n of_o manner_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n concern_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_a as_o the_o irish_a be_v english_a have_v obtain_v such_o power_n with_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o take_v some_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o their_o party_n or_o else_o make_v such_o account_n to_o be_v as_o their_o shibboleth_n to_o discern_v their_o jew_n from_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o we_o will_v do_v that_o for_o conscience_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o piety_n which_o other_o do_v for_o interest_n or_o zeal_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o those_o ministery_n and_o be_v earnest_a for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o visible_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v holiness_n and_o severe_a live_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o these_o art_n any_o sect_n or_o name_n be_v promote_v it_o be_v certain_a christian_a religion_n will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o
object_n like_o that_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o ajax_n in_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v he_o most_o strange_a zealous_a service_n as_o if_o her_o affection_n have_v no_o measure_n it_o signify_v also_o violent_a desire_n of_o equal_v or_o excel_v another_o for_o honour_n sake_n ambition_n and_o envy_n mix_v together_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a pursuit_n after_o a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v it_o not_o a_o consequent_a of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n or_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 15._o that_o be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o upon_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n as_o in_o choose_v bishop_n in_o prelation_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o factious_a ruler_n or_o factious_a subject_n which_o be_v proper_o schism_n but_o use_v common_o to_o belch_v forth_o into_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n plerunque_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la eructat_fw-la a_o evil_a eye_n 16._o that_o be_v a_o repine_a at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o envy_n a_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o grieve_v because_o he_o grieve_v not_o aut_fw-la illi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accidit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la when_o good_a happen_v to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o evil_a happen_v to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v he_o that_o be_v prosperous_a hate_v he_o who_o god_n love_v or_o bless_v it_o bear_v part_n of_o its_o punishment_n along_o with_o it_o the_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o no_o pleasure_n but_o very_o much_o torment_n no_o seize_v excruciate_v qui_fw-fr beatis_fw-la inuidet_fw-la a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v unthankfulness_n those_o who_o do_v not_o return_v kindness_n to_o other_o 3.2_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o neither_o be_v apt_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o envy_v to_o our_o friend_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o grace_n that_o of_o charity_n or_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n for_o from_o any_o of_o these_o root_n this_o equivocal_a issue_n can_v proceed_v lover_n of_o pleasures_n 17._o such_o who_o study_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n to_o please_v their_o sense_n rarum_fw-la &_o memorabile_fw-la magni_fw-la gutturis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la conducendúsque_fw-la magister_fw-la rare_a epicure_n and_o glutton_n such_o which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o roman_a luxury_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o greek_a symposiack_a not_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n but_o their_o witty_a art_n of_o drink_v ingeniosa_fw-la gula_fw-la est_fw-la petron._n siculo_fw-la scarus_fw-la aequore_fw-la mersus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la vivus_fw-la perducitur_fw-la sensual_a man_n such_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o transport_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n person_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o base_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristotle_n anim_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n allow_v to_o himself_o too_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o sweet_a thing_n licorishness_n be_v the_o common_a word_n to_o express_v this_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v busybody_n 18._o that_o be_v such_o who_o invade_v the_o office_n or_o impertinent_o obtrude_v their_o advice_n and_o help_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o like_v nor_o out_o of_o charity_n but_o of_o curiosity_n or_o of_o a_o trifle_a spirit_n and_o this_o produce_v talk_v of_o other_o and_o make_v their_o conversation_n a_o scene_n of_o censure_n and_o satyr_n against_o other_o never_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o often_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o neighbour_n something_o that_o may_v lessen_v or_o disparage_v he_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n 19_o that_o be_v they_o that_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o suffer_v nothing_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n such_o who_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n but_o fear_v want_n and_o fear_v death_n and_o trust_v not_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v they_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n encourage_v or_o promote_v or_o love_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o not_o of_o the_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o own_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o swear_n but_o of_o that_o command_a he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v encourage_v or_o tempt_v or_o assist_v be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o it_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v in_o artificial_o say_v by_o the_o master_n of_o moral_a theology_n that_o by_o many_o way_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o by_o many_o way_n indeed_o we_o can_v procure_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o every_o such_o action_n of_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o temptation_n be_v instanced_a but_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o we_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o load_v we_o neither_o do_v our_o be_v author_n of_o it_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n who_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n aristotle_n 21._o zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enim_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la scelere_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la imperavit_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la cujus_fw-la consensu_fw-la licèt_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la admissum_fw-la crimen_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la legitur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o command_v and_o he_o that_o consent_v and_o he_o that_o delight_n and_o he_o that_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o maintain_v and_o he_o that_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o tempt_v or_o conceal_v or_o be_v silent_a in_o another_o danger_n when_o his_o speak_n will_v prevent_v it_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n corrumpere_fw-la &_o corrumpi_fw-la saeculum_fw-la voco_fw-la this_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n but_o receive_v its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n or_o causality_n it_o have_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 21._o these_o i_o have_v note_v and_o explicate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a as_o other_o which_o have_v a_o public_a name_n and_o filthy_a character_n and_o easy_a definition_n such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n perjury_n malicious_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o those_o and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o these_o 5.21_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o which_o be_v last_o reckon_v be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v and_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v as_o smoke_n or_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o esteem_v innocent_a often_o excuse_v common_o neglect_v always_o undervalue_v but_o concern_v all_o these_o the_o sentence_n be_v sad_a and_o decretory_a they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.10_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21.8_o now_o if_o we_o list_v to_o observe_v it_o many_o of_o these_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n be_v so_o little_o note_v and_o so_o confident_o practise_v that_o to_o try_v man_n concern_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o such_o measure_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o hard_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prejudge_v by_o late_a and_o loose_a custom_n sect_n ii_o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o these_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 22._o in_o this_o question_n by_o a_o single_a act_n i_o mean_v a_o deliberate_a act_n a_o wilful_a observe_v know_v act_n for_o concern_v act_n by_o surprise_n by_o incogitancy_n by_o imperfection_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o special_a account_n in_o a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o several_a proposition_n 23._o i._n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o vile_a and_o mischievous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o a_o great_a malice_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o do_v
which_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o she_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o 14._o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o elder_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n 9_o which_o have_v abuse_v tertullian_n who_o fierce_o declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n because_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o decessor_n he_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o repentance_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o this_o their_o severity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o present_a necessity_n or_o their_o own_o zeal_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o their_o love_n of_o holiness_n but_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o old_a man_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n make_v mention_v say_v non_fw-la debemus_fw-la superbi_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la veteres_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la post_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la agentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la delictorum_fw-la c._n &_o excludamur_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o reprove_v our_o father_n lest_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o do_v something_o that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o gallic_n bishop_n against_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la ne_fw-la communicent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o at_o their_o death_n and_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcinona_n give_v a_o severe_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o refuse_v to_o admit_v idolater_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n to_o repentance_n other_o sin_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o these_o three_o kill_v like_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o basilisk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v like_o a_o deadly_a arrow_n they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n do_v despair_v poenit_fw-la what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o do_v no_o man_n admonish_v you_o do_v none_o foretell_v the_o event_n be_v the_o church_n silent_a do_v the_o gospel_n say_v nothing_o do_v the_o apostle_n threaten_v nothing_o do_v the_o priest_n entreat_v nothing_o of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o late_a comfort_n then_o you_o may_v have_v seek_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o they_o that_o pronounce_v such_o man_n happy_a do_v but_o abuse_v you_o 15._o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o consequent_a practice_n have_v its_o fate_n in_o several_a place_n to_o live_v long_o or_o die_v soon_o and_o in_o africa_n the_o decree_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o penitent_a adulterer_n 52._o be_v not_o admit_v even_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n but_o they_o dissent_v placid_o and_o modest_o and_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n by_o the_o old_a severity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o thought_n of_o any_o necessity_n that_o other_o church_n shall_v obey_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o old_a discipline_n but_o yet_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o zephyrinus_n prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o adulterer_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o severity_n stick_v long_o upon_o idolater_n or_o apostate_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n supra_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 16._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o this_o rigour_n which_o they_o do_v in_o or_o about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n they_o do_v admit_v these_o great_a criminal_o to_o repentance_n once_o but_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o poenit_fw-la tertullian_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o eliberis_n the_o synod_n at_o syde_n in_o pamphylia_n against_o the_o messalian_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n 54._o s._n austin_n and_o levit._n macedonius_n which_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v interpolate_v say_v in_o gravioribus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la semel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vel_fw-la rarò_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la locus_fw-la but_o once_o or_o but_o seldom_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o so_o remiss_a for_o they_o give_v once_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n author_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o for_o as_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v apparet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la saepe_fw-la petere_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la peccantur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a repentance_n that_o fall_v often_o after_o a_o frequent_a return_n 17._o but_o this_o gentleness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a they_o than_o have_v they_o minister_v to_o such_o only_a as_o desire_v it_o in_o their_o health_n and_o in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o penitent_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o folly_n for_o if_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o on_o their_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n they_o refuse_v they_o utter_o 52._o as_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o antonianus_n prohibendos_fw-la omnino_fw-la censuimus_fw-la à _fw-la specommunionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la coeperint_fw-la deprecari_fw-la at_o no_o hand_n be_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n who_o repent_v only_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o weakness_n because_o not_o repentance_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o hasty_a warning_n of_o instant_n or_o approach_a death_n compel_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o worthy_a in_o death_n to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n who_o do_v not_o think_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o consequent_o to_o this_o severity_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n while_o his_o confession_n can_v be_v admit_v while_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o his_o pardon_n ratify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n 23._o 18._o this_o be_v severe_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o iniquity_n do_v so_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o severe_a discipline_n that_o it_o make_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o useless_a and_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o also_o they_o do_v quick_o retire_v exuper_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n and_o s._n austin_n they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v penance_n on_o die_a penitent_n but_o even_o after_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o reconcile_v they_o they_o than_o first_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o first_o attempt_n and_o insolent_a action_n they_o be_v fearful_a and_o know_v not_o the_o event_n and_o will_v warrant_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o death_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v hard_a and_o impious_a but_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o late_a a_o cure_n be_v temerarious_a so_o salvian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o theodorus_n will_v not_o have_v such_o person_n despair_v so_o neither_o nourish_v up_o by_o hope_n only_o it_o be_v better_a salvian_n nihil_fw-la inexpertum_fw-la relinquere_fw-la quam_fw-la morientem_fw-la nolle_fw-la curare_fw-la to_o try_v every_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o die_a penitent_a shall_v fail_v for_o want_v of_o help_n but_o isidore_n say_v plain_o he_o who_o live_v wicked_o repent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v uncertain_a so_o his_o pardon_n be_v doubtful_a 19_o this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a indulgence_n and_o easiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v tumble_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o stop_v here_o but_o present_o down_o go_v all_o severity_n all_o sinner_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o
station_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o this_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n and_o to_o this_o succeed_v private_a repentance_n where_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v witness_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o abuse_n or_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o discipline_n at_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a supply_n of_o something_o that_o be_v better_a this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o place_n â—aid_v aside_o in_o other_o too_o much_o abuse_v but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n 20._o but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v the_o first_o severity_n concern_v their_o not_o admit_v those_o three_o sort_n of_o criminal_n to_o repentance_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o none_o else_o i_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o exclude_v those_o three_o capital_a sin_n from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n 4_o but_o for_o murder_n and_o adultery_n there_o be_v very_o many_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o pardonable_a but_o none_o to_o prove_v they_o unpardonable_a 2._o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v less_o pardonable_a if_o repent_v of_o than_o incest_n treason_n heresy_n sodomy_n or_o sacrilege_n these_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_a criminal_n than_o some_o that_o be_v but_o the_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o crime_n as_o man_n please_v 3._o that_o even_o in_o these_o three_o case_n the_o church_n do_v allow_v repentance_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o irenaeus_n etc._n who_o write_v concern_v the_o woman_n seduce_v by_o the_o heretic_n marck_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o both_o adultery_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n 4._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v indefinite_o concern_v all_o person_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o pardon_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n must_v be_v chastened_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v pardon_v but_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n which_o he_o open_v in_o baptism_n then_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o stream_n flow_v out_o and_o it_o become_v a_o river_n and_o run_v in_o dry_a place_n 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o in_o egypt_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o admit_v lapse_v person_n and_o even_o idolatersâ—o_v â—o_z repentance_n because_o of_o the_o strange_a levity_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o even_o the_o bishop_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o hadrianus_n the_o emperor_n devote_v themselves_o to_o serapis_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la serapim_v colunt_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la &_o devoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la serapi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la so_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o servianus_n spartian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o persuasion_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o usual_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v unconstant_a and_o changeable_a than_o to_o be_v kill_v especial_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v tota_fw-la levis_fw-la &_o pendula_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la famae_fw-la momenta_fw-la volans_fw-la as_o these_o letter_n say_v light_n and_o inconstant_a toss_v about_o with_o every_o noise_n of_o fame_n and_o variety_n these_o bishop_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o caesar_n without_o peradventure_o do_v many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n pardon_v each_o other_o just_a as_o the_o libellatici_fw-la and_o the_o thurificati_fw-la do_v in_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n as_o s._n cyprian_n relate_v 6._o in_o ephrem_n syrus_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o foul_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n on_o my_o sin_n my_o injustice_n my_o covetousness_n which_o some_o render_v unnatural_a lust_n my_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n my_o idle_a and_o filthy_a speaking_n if_o these_o after_o baptism_n be_v pardonable_a quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la the_o former_a severity_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o give_a repentance_n but_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v admit_v after_o baptism_n we_o find_v it_o express_o affirm_v by_o the_o next_o age_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o father_n be_v only_o for_o discipline_n and_o caution_n so_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n do_v cautious_o and_o healthful_o provide_v that_o penitent_n shall_v but_o once_o be_v admit_v 54_o lest_o a_o frequent_a remedy_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a yet_o who_o dare_v say_v why_o do_v you_o again_o spare_v this_o man_n who_o after_o his_o first_o repentance_n be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n 22._o so_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o use_n to_o say_v of_o certain_a sin_n that_o after_o baptism_n or_o after_o the_o first_o relapse_n they_o be_v unpardonable_a we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n unpardonable_a signify_v such_o to_o which_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_n be_v not_o minister_v they_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n saluâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictiâ—_n veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la the_o light_a or_o lesser_a sin_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cetera_fw-la mando_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a can_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o they_o do_v deny_v to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a criminal_n after_o baptism_n or_o after_o a_o relapse_n they_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n novatus_n himself_o do_v not_o 14._o for_o as_o socrates_n report_v he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v their_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o acesius_n his_o great_a disciple_n for_o which_o constantine_n in_o eusebius_n reprove_v he_o some_o single_a man_n have_v despair_v but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o seal_v up_o the_o divine_a mercy_n by_o the_o lock_n and_o bar_n of_o despair_n much_o less_o do_v any_o good_a christian_n ever_o do_v it_o 23._o and_o this_o we_o find_v express_o verify_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n there_o hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n poenitentia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la legend_n sanctificant_fw-la agenda_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la spetamen_fw-la remissionis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la planè_fw-la sperare_fw-la debebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la largitatem_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la dive_v misericordiae_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la desperet_fw-la although_o the_o criminal_a must_v do_v penance_n to_o his_o die_a day_n that_o be_v the_o church_n will_v not_o absolve_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o communion_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n etc._n that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v though_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v receive_v indulgence_n from_o he_o who_o can_v perform_v it_o 24._o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o real_a effect_n this_o have_v upon_o the_o person_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o offend_a relapse_v person_n the_o consideration_n be_v weighty_a and_o material_a for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n
can_v not_o absolve_v such_o person_n in_o plain_a speak_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o since_o the_o church_n minister_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n she_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o person_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o criminal_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o declare_v preach_v or_o exhibit_v any_o such_o promise_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o their_o send_v they_o to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o put_v off_o or_o a_o civil_a answer_n say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o who_o sin_v so_o foul_o after_o baptism_n be_v pardonable_a be_v no_o where_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n never_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n unpardonable_a for_o he_o that_o say_v any_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n can_v pardon_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o will_n 25._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v penance_n and_o not_o release_v the_o penitent_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o novatian_o for_o so_o do_v 2._o cum_fw-la utique_fw-la veniam_fw-la negando_fw-la incentivum_fw-la auferant_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o penitent_n can_v have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o confessor_n when_o after_o they_o have_v do_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o retain_v they_o below_o god_n will_v do_v so_o above_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o since_o god_n method_n be_v such_o by_o give_v the_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o consequent_o bring_v to_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o for_o the_o balance_a of_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v yet_o because_o in_o some_o sin_n the_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a the_o scandal_n so_o intolerable_a the_o effect_n so_o mischievous_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n many_o time_n can_v not_o give_v a_o competent_a judgement_n whether_o any_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n have_v make_v his_o amends_o and_o do_v a_o sufficient_a penance_n and_o the_o church_n not_o know_v whether_o their_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n she_o can_v not_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n that_o be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o whether_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n have_v or_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n 27._o for_o after_o great_a crime_n the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v very_o deplorable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncertain_a pardon_n not_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o ingredient_n into_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v well_o discern_v they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o measure_v god_n will_v exact_v the_o repentance_n what_o sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a what_o fruit_n acceptable_a what_o be_v expiatory_a and_o what_o reject_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n 20.9_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o god_n will_v forbear_v at_o what_o time_n his_o anger_n be_v final_a and_o when_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o what_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n god_n look_v on_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o estimate_n which_o be_v great_a the_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o great_a case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v neither_o certain_o nor_o prudent_o nor_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v safe_o or_o pious_o 28._o but_o yet_o she_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o they_o the_o sinner_n stand_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o she_o bind_v they_o no_o further_o she_o intend_v charity_n and_o relief_n to_o they_o not_o ruin_n and_o death_n eternal_a on_o this_o she_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a be_v obedient_a to_o her_o discipline_n then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o her_o indirect_a power_n she_o send_v they_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o her_o injunction_n of_o penance_n be_v medicinal_a and_o her_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o caution_n fit_v to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nonnullae_fw-la ideò_fw-la poscunt_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la statim_fw-la sibi_fw-la reddi_fw-la communionem_fw-la velint_fw-la hae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la solvere_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ligare_fw-la some_o demand_n penance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v speedy_a communion_n these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v loose_v as_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n bind_v that_o be_v such_o hasty_a proceed_n do_v not_o any_o good_a to_o the_o penitent_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o minister_n this_o the_o primitive_a church_n avoid_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a effect_n which_o that_o discipline_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_n but_o for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n austin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—riminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magnis_fw-la remittendis_fw-la in_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la desperanda_fw-la est_fw-la misericordia_fw-la agentibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la svi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la 6._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n even_o to_o the_o great_a sinner_n if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a penitent_n that_o be_v if_o they_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o make_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n they_o differ_v from_o our_o practice_n ecclesiastical_a repentance_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o assist_v of_o the_o penitent_a in_o his_o return_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o warrant_v or_o ensure_v the_o pardon_n which_o because_o in_o many_o case_n the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v she_o do_v better_a in_o not_o undertake_v it_o that_o be_v in_o not_o pronounce_v absolution_n 29._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n not_o be_v describe_v in_o full_a measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v that_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o not_o be_v tell_v upon_o what_o condition_n this_o or_o that_o great_a one_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v well_o and_o wary_o not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o repentance_n i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v so_o but_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v for_o every_o repent_v be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o repent_v worthy_o let_v his_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v but_o after_o great_a crime_n who_o do_v repent_v worthy_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a age_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o very_a often_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o pronounce_v the_o criminal_a absolve_v 30._o but_o then_o all_o this_o whole_a affair_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a arrest_n to_o
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o those_o way_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a rite_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_o communicate_v or_o just_o deny_v so_o the_o pardon_n be_v or_o be_v not_o minister_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v any_o sinner_n by_o the_o band_n of_o discipline_n she_o do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sometime_o enjoin_v external_a or_o internal_a act_n of_o repentance_n to_o testify_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o pardon_v and_o when_o the_o penitent_n have_v give_v such_o testimony_n which_o the_o church_n demand_v than_o they_o be_v absolve_v that_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o absolution_n judicial_a nothing_o but_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o be_v give_v they_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v if_o you_o who_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o family_n shall_v admit_v any_o one_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v here_o shall_v be_v bind_v there_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n here_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n hereafter_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n member_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v sin_n and_o sinner_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o late_a and_o superinduce_v ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o judicial_a form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v whole_o upon_o other_o account_n of_o good_a use_n indeed_o to_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a persuasion_n and_o scruple_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v what_o one_o say_v of_o old_a mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la sedatur_fw-la deus_fw-la faciliús_fw-la god_n be_v soon_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o because_o our_o repentance_n be_v always_o imperfect_a and_o he_o who_o repent_v the_o most_o excellent_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n may_v possible_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n undervalue_v his_o repentance_n and_o suspect_v his_o sorrow_n and_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o little_a to_o deserve_v pardon_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o man_n may_v be_v melancholy_a and_o melancholy_a be_v fearful_a and_o fear_n be_v scrupulous_a and_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v at_o home_n and_o not_o very_o easy_o abroad_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disadvantage_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o man_n repentance_n and_o upon_o notice_n of_o particular_n to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o he_o or_o some_o thing_n for_o institution_n for_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v absolution_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o add_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n but_o even_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ministration_n to_o pronounce_v absolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o warrant_v he_o so_o far_o as_o his_o case_n be_v warrantable_a that_o be_v to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o need_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o in_o which_o the_o party_n interest_v either_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o no_o confidence_n or_o no_o comfort_n now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o optative_a or_o declarative_a be_v so_o whole_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o power_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n not_o of_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o question_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o as_o every_o man_n prudent_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o every_o matter_n of_o concernment_n from_o he_o who_o be_v skilled_a and_o experience_a and_o profess_v in_o the_o faculty_n but_o the_o priest_n proper_a power_n of_o absolve_v that_o be_v of_o pardon_v which_o be_v in_o no_o case_n communicable_a to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o give_v the_o penitent_a the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a pardon_n the_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n real_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o ordinary_a no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o ministry_n which_o god_n effect_n by_o real_a dispensation_n and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o authority_n and_o proper_a efflux_n but_o by_o assist_v and_o dispense_n those_o rite_n and_o promote_a those_o grace_n which_o be_v certain_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o just_o so_o he_o give_v pardon_n not_o as_o a_o king_n do_v it_o nor_o yet_o as_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o real_a donation_n nor_o yet_o only_o by_o declaration_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v health_n that_o be_v he_o give_v the_o remedy_n which_o god_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o god_n bless_v the_o medicine_n the_o person_n recover_v and_o god_n give_v the_o health_n 52._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o minister_n in_o repentance_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a power_n of_o give_v pardon_n than_o what_o be_v now_o describe_v because_o he_o can_v pardon_v they_o who_o be_v not_o true_o penitent_a and_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v god_n will_v pardon_v he_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o no_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o minister_v to_o the_o pardon_n as_o he_o minister_v to_o repentance_n he_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n god_n do_v pardon_n and_o judge_n best_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o set_v forward_o those_o condition_n by_o his_o proper_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o take_v account_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o help_v we_o who_o be_v otherwise_o too_o partial_a to_o judge_v severe_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o he_o judge_n for_o we_o and_o do_v exhort_v or_o reprove_v admonish_v or_o correct_v comfort_n or_o humble_a loose_a or_o bind_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o in_o every_o office_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n minister_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o pardon_n 53._o but_o concern_v that_o which_o we_o call_v absolution_n that_o be_v a_o pronounce_v the_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a use_n be_v not_o use_v for_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o be_v never_o use_v and_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o time_n they_o be_v so_o new_a that_o he_o put_v it_o into_o one_o of_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la disputatae_fw-la whether_o form_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o optative_a
or_o the_o judicial_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v thou_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n day_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o innocent_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v only_o declarative_a it_o be_v likely_a the_o form_n of_o absolution_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o power_n believe_v which_o not_o be_v then_o universal_o believe_v to_o be_v judicial_a the_o judicial_a form_n can_v not_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o in_o the_o pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o judicial_a form_n at_o all_o but_o only_o optative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o affair_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o mention_v i_o have_v two_o great_a thing_n to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n 54._o i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o sin_n use_v in_o any_o liturgy_n or_o church_n so_o far_o as_o can_v appear_v but_o all_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v record_v be_v the_o mere_a admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o religious_a office_n the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 76._o make_v provision_n for_o a_o penitent_a that_o be_v near_a death_n reconcilietur_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la &_o infundatur_fw-la ori_fw-la ejus_fw-la eucharistia_n let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o eucharist_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n even_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n that_o be_v before_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v complete_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v express_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 16._o viz._n in_o repentance_n may_v be_v repeat_v though_o baptism_n may_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prayer_n say_v over_o the_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o progression_n in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o public_a repentance_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o often_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v pray_v over_o the_o penitent_a as_o appear_v in_o is._n ling._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gallican_n council_n 11._o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la manus_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la imponantur_fw-la and_o again_o criminalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la multis_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la &_o crebris_fw-la manus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la impositionibus_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la statuta_fw-la placuit_fw-la purgari_fw-la criminal_a that_o be_v great_a sin_n must_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v purge_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o frequent_a imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o their_o supplication_n in_o every_o time_n or_o period_n of_o their_o fast_n let_v the_o priest_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o penitent_n that_o be_v let_v the_o priest_n frequent_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o or_o over_o he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o also_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 17._o vultu_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la humiliato_fw-la humilitèr_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n veniam_fw-la postulent_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la se_fw-la orare_fw-la exposcant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v the_o penitent_a humble_o ask_v pardon_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o all_o the_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o this_o in_o every_o stage_n or_o period_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o pardon_v he_o in_o one_o degree_n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v off_o that_o anger_n which_o may_v just_o and_o instant_o crush_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o god_n pardon_v he_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o incline_v he_o and_o as_o he_o proceed_v so_o do_v god_n but_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o full_a and_o final_a till_o the_o repentance_n be_v so_o too_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n those_o only_o be_v in_o the_o unpardoned_a state_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o intercourse_n in_o holy_a thing_n with_o holy_a person_n in_o holy_a office_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o every_o time_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o still_o set_v he_o forward_a towards_o the_o final_a pardon_n but_o then_o the_o penitent_a be_v full_o reconcile_v on_o earth_n when_o have_v do_v his_o repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v sincere_o do_v on_o the_o penitent_n part_n and_o this_o be_v mature_o and_o prudent_o do_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n as_o the_o repentance_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o repentance_n also_o towards_o god_n so_o the_o absolution_n before_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n then_o the_o church_n only_o do_v reconcile_v penitent_n when_o she_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n absolution_n be_v call_v 4._o reconciliari_fw-la divinis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n communione_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la a_o be_v reconcile_v by_o receive_v the_o communion_n opposite_a to_o which_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v communionem_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la 72._o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o 85_o epistle_n of_o p._n leo_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o p._n vigilius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 11._o we_o find_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a church_n of_o spain_n man_n do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o unworthy_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v to_o sin_n so_o often_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v therefore_o for_o the_o restrain_v so_o execrable_a a_o presumption_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o do_n be_v first_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o shall_v among_o the_o other_o penitent_n often_o run_v to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v complete_v according_a as_o the_o priest_n prudence_n shall_v approve_v let_v he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o absolution_n as_o the_o reject_v he_o from_o it_o be_v the_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o which_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v loose_v and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n that_o without_o any_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n it_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o age_n succeed_v and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o the_o custom_n of_o penitent_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o come_v voluntary_o to_o receive_v injunction_n of_o discipline_n and_o penitential_a office_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o then_o by_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n without_o any_o other_o form_n of_o judicial_a absolution_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o albinus_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 16._o to_o which_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o
reconcile_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n only_o but_o sometime_o by_o deacon_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n sanctum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o be_v frequent_o permit_v to_o the_o confessori_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumen_n as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o court_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o priestly_a power_n incommunicable_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o give_v or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n for_o that_o which_o the_o deacon_n or_o confessor_n the_o laic_n or_o catechuman_n do_v be_v all_o that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n before_o the_o give_v the_o communion_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o give_v the_o communion_n be_v no_o proper_a absolution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n indispensable_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n i_o mean_v the_o consecration_n of_o it_o though_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o deacon_n sometime_o by_o themselves_o at_o home_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v she_o own_o power_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v absolution_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o portion_n of_o it_o 16._o absolutio_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la precum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a council_n the_o priest_n impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o then_o give_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a 55._o for_o in_o some_o case_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o deacon_n pray_v or_o the_o confessor_n but_o this_o be_v first_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v in_o ordinary_a and_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o take_v they_o from_o the_o station_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o a_o place_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o their_o penance_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o to_o be_v exact_v 56._o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o case_n of_o die_a penitent_n to_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v and_o they_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n have_v pardon_v but_o these_o person_n though_o communicate_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la credant_fw-la absolutos_fw-la sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n si_fw-la supervixerint_fw-la 78._o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v that_o sickness_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v absolution_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o give_v the_o communion_n 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a be_v full_o absolve_v in_o case_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o repentance_n that_o be_v if_o in_o his_o health_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o penance_n and_o public_a amends_o and_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v the_o imposition_n they_o suppose_v that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o penitent_a man_n be_v a_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o both_o together_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o intervening_a necessity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o deed_n can_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o they_o bind_v such_o penitent_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o obligation_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v recover_v since_o god_n have_v take_v off_o their_o necessity_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o capacity_n and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v penance_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v sine_fw-la reconciliatoriâ_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n without_o the_o reconcile_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o the_o penitential_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o the_o last_o imposition_n be_v not_o though_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o complete_v their_o satisfaction_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v that_o be_v absolve_v quod_fw-la morientis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la consolationi_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o convenient_o enough_o call_v such_o a_o communion_n their_o viaticum_fw-la their_o passport_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o way_n for_o there_o be_v two_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o perform_v penance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n and_o be_v never_o do_v but_o by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o second_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o before_o their_o absolution_n or_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o publication_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v finish_v that_o process_n this_o be_v the_o less_o solemn_a and_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n but_o sometime_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v remonstrate_v other_o intermedial_a imposition_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creber_n recursus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n above_o cite_v the_o penitent_n be_v often_o to_o beg_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n or_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v and_o which_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o late_a form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v introduce_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o declarative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n of_o great_a use_n to_o timorous_a person_n and_o to_o the_o great_a penitent_n full_a of_o comfort_n full_a of_o usefulness_n and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o very_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n may_v true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v pardon_n and_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o pronounce_v the_o penitent_n pardon_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n a_o good_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v â—o_o justify_v god_n when_o they_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n this_o declarative_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o open_v and_o read_v the_o commission_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o government_n enter_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o dispense_n all_o those_o rite_n and_o ministery_n by_o
say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o st._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v than_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n 9_o now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 10._o but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o 11._o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a &_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v
a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n as_o council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 8._o five_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v than_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o â—any_n question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 9_o six_o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seriâ_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luke_n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n primó_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasces_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o
plain_a and_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n because_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o therefore_o because_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_a general_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o public_a notorious_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o scripture_n in_o which_o session_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v decree_v in_o defiance_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v now_o then_o suppose_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o since_o christ_n institution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o let_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_fw-la whither_o it_o will_v the_o decree_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o defiance_n be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la will_v refer_v to_o that_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o discreet_o frame_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o defiance_n and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v too_o plain_o relative_a to_o the_o first_o word_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o licet_fw-la else_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o licet_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o licet_fw-la must_v be_v bound_v with_o some_o correspondent_a but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o let_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o excuse_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v certain_a christ_n institution_n and_o the_o council_n sanction_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o hyperaspists_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_v to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o poor_a that_o it_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v can_v eat_v iron_n or_o swallow_v a_o rock_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n to_o all_o wise_a person_n who_o as_o much_o hate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n enslave_v as_o their_o body_n imprison_v to_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o understanding_n soever_o these_o be_v impose_v they_o may_v at_o the_o next_o session_n reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o make_v any_o sin_n sacred_a or_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v proposition_n contradictory_n to_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consider_v whether_o council_n have_v err_v or_o no_o we_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o either_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o actual_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o any_o dispute_n and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o do_v as_o these_o do_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o rule_n cathol_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o experience_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o experience_n be_v but_o plain_a sophistry_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o slight_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n wherein_o the_o proceed_n be_v as_o prejudicate_v and_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o abailardus_n be_v condemn_v where_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v damnamus_fw-la they_o at_o the_o low_a end_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o concur_v as_o far_o as_o mnamus_n go_v and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o damnamus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a word_n they_o will_v have_v give_v sentence_n according_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v saint_n bernard_n number_v the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n against_o his_o adversary_n abailardus_n and_o as_o far_o as_o these_o man_n do_v do_v their_o duty_n conjugem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o wise_a man_n so_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o no_o further_o but_o i_o be_o content_a this_o because_o but_o a_o private_a assembly_n shall_v pass_v for_o no_o instance_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o numerous_a assembly_n we_o all_o say_v that_o they_o err_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_a council_n for_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v at_o that_o time_n convocate_v council_n and_o by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v concord_n confess_v and_o be_v notorious_a the_o first_o eight_o general_n do_v meet_v that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v call_v and_o as_o many_o and_o more_o do_v come_v to_o they_o than_o come_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o do_v err_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o council_n be_v then_o not_o deceive_v when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o judge_v impartial_o when_o they_o decline_v interest_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o rule_n but_o this_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o these_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v but_o another_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o wind_n for_o council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o they_o not_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o fail_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n after_o the_o decree_n or_o before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v before_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v confirm_v till_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n compose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o then_o possible_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v requisite_a in_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n popular_a public_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v true_a or_o false_a before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v by_o the_o superven_a decree_n which_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o decree_n alter_v not_o what_o go_v before_o nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la be_v the_o voice_n both_o of_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v it_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v hearty_o believe_v it_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a not_o make_v it_o true_a that_o be_v it_o may_v possible_o by_o such_o mean_v become_v a_o law_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n the_o pope_n
in_o france_n and_o carolus_n molineus_n a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n dispute_v it_o against_o the_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a condition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n not_o from_o the_o prime_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v for_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o diffusive_a body_n which_o be_v represent_v so_o it_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a for_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v unsent_a then_o send_v and_o they_o who_o be_v send_v may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o stratagem_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o legal_a power_n that_o be_v the_o external_a be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o body_n representative_a yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o internal_a shall_v so_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o diffusive_a as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consider_v whether_o their_o representative_n do_v their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n be_v concern_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v away_o all_o power_n from_o himself_o of_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o matter_n personal_a proper_a and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n the_o best_a humane_a judicatories_n in_o the_o world_n rare_a sermon_n for_o the_o determine_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a probability_n from_o humane_a authority_n beside_o these_o advantage_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o great_a that_o general_a council_n can_v pretend_v to_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o general_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o general_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o nice_a itself_o be_v but_o a_o small_a assembly_n so_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n so_o well_o constitute_v but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n high_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o general_a council_n and_o national_a and_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o prophesying_n but_o not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 1._o but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_a council_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_fw-la ii_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v basil._n i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n ii_o while_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n donat._n against_o this_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o whoever_o
from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v requite_v fancy_n with_o fancy_n but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v inclusive_a of_o each_o other_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o well_o enough_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o intend_v they_o yet_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v argument_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o sense_n be_v actual_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o fancy_n so_o new_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n he_o review_v it_o again_o and_o in_o his_o retraction_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o liberty_n which_o to_o take_v as_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o article_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v inclusive_o in_o each_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v retract_v both_o be_v alike_o true_a both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o marsilius_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ità _fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la suprá_fw-fr which_o also_o be_v the_o interpetation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o five_o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o averr_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v 40._o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o cornerstone_n although_o some_o be_v master-builder_n yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v builder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 8._o six_o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v far_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o see_v and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v vespert_a neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o see_v and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whither_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o they_o fancy_n it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o author_n which_o themselves_o call_v fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n in_o biblioth_n pp_n de_fw-fr passione_n petri_n &_o pauli_n a_o goodly_a building_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v accidental_a who_o purpose_n be_v but_o insinuate_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o conjecture_v at_o and_o this_o conjecture_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a aim_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o event_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o another_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o he_o preside_v there_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_a jew_n at_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o jewish_a
the_o pope_n in_o the_o arian_n controversy_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n and_o a_o concurrent_a as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v and_o not_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o question_n why_o do_v the_o father_n prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o proviso_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n why_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o the_o church_n at_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o to_o call_v and_o convene_v council_n respective_o to_o dispute_v so_o frequent_o to_o write_v so_o sedulous_o to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o call_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o chair_n certain_o no_o way_n can_v have_v be_v so_o expedite_a none_o so_o conclude_v and_o peremptory_a none_o can_v have_v convince_v so_o certain_o none_o can_v have_v triumph_v so_o open_o over_o all_o discrepant_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n to_o excuse_v any_o more_o word_n either_o pretend_v or_o real_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v but_o make_v book_n swell_v and_o the_o question_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n that_o many_o bishop_n and_o many_o church_n do_v actual_o live_v and_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n particular_o 878._o saint_n austin_n who_o with_o 217_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o 100_o year_n together_o stand_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o record_n so_o do_v ignatius_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a those_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o separate_v in_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o beside_o this_o most_o of_o they_o have_v opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v now_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o then_o or_o else_o she_o have_v innovate_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o notorious_a i_o be_o sure_a she_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o no_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o s._n augustine_n disagree_v and_o contest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n the_o absolute_a damnation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o erect_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o venice_n where_o his_o name_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o notorious_a that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o doomsday_n whether_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a now_o they_o be_v not_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n afterward_o but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v already_o note_a we_o add_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n in_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a 15._o eight_o but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n some_o that_o make_v impious_a decree_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o that_o have_v determine_v question_n with_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n some_o with_o apparent_a sophistry_n and_o many_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n most_o open_o i_o suppose_v then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v disband_v and_o we_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o good_a bishop_n believe_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o use_v our_o conscience_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la salvat_fw-la christianum_fw-la praxeam_n quòd_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la juxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superiùs_fw-la datum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o instance_n and_o repeat_v the_o error_n of_o dead_a bishop_n if_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o the_o pretence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n pope_n zepherinus_n approve_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o that_o approbation_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n till_o praxea_n persuade_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o act_n but_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tertullian_n whether_o zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n or_o no_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o certain_a 4._o pope_n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n s._n gregory_n himself_o permit_v priest_n to_o give_v confirmation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v deacon_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n annex_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n adrianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o definiendis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v instance_n we_o may_v to_o secure_v it_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n nam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la say_v occam_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o almain_n &_o firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la unicâ—·_a say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o teach_v it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 44._o and_o 2._o gratian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n anastasius_n ii_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n photinus_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o very_a exorcist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o write_v to_o boniface_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n antwerp_n quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la quorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la poterant_fw-la nubere_fw-la be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o be_v note_v for_o such_o by_o gratian_n caus._n 32.4.7_o can_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n also_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o englishman_n by_o gregory_n quia_fw-la novi_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o sometime_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o better_a for_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon-law_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o one_o pope_n perhaps_o though_o make_v authentic_a and_o doctrinal_a by_o he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o ridiculous_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o urge_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o argument_n sanè_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la deuteronontium_fw-la secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la
make_v the_o argument_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o trifle_a prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o popular_a understanding_n some_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o definition_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v as_o most_o common_o they_o be_v upon_o slight_a ground_n they_o be_v take_v for_o certainty_n in_o any_o science_n respective_o and_o for_o principle_n and_o upon_o their_o reputation_n man_n use_v to_o frame_v conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o definition_n be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o groundless_a doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o seldom_o definition_n which_o be_v put_v into_o system_n or_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v approve_v among_o schoolman_n be_v examine_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o interest_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v how_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n press_v hard_a upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o never_o consider_v who_o hurt_v they_o other_o and_o they_o very_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o authority_n or_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n numquis_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la principibus_fw-la 7._o some_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o learned_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o infinite_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o few_o guide_n which_o be_v mark_v to_o they_o by_o a_o eminency_n much_o more_o than_o their_o ordinary_n which_o also_o do_v the_o more_o amuse_v they_o because_o most_o common_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o admire_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o learning_n then_o be_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o aquinas_n or_o scotus_n who_o they_o admire_v next_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a order_n of_o angel_n hence_o come_v opinion_n that_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n of_o name_n thomist_n scotist_n albertist_n nominal_n real_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o name_n and_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a institute_n of_o a_o order_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a when_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o mistake_n run_v high_a when_o the_o opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o primitive_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n for_o than_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a innocent_a seduction_n come_v to_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o person_n for_o have_v live_v long_o ago_o and_o then_o because_o the_o person_n be_v also_o since_o canonize_v the_o error_n be_v almost_o make_v eternal_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a these_o and_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o misery_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v not_o absolute_a excuse_n unless_o to_o some_o person_n but_o true_o if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o they_o be_v exemption_n to_o all_o from_o be_v press_v with_o too_o peremptory_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n in_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o many_o more_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o a_o infallible_a medium_n to_o determine_v question_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o prudent_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fallible_a guide_n and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o into_o error_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o inexpiable_a for_o be_v deceive_v in_o use_v the_o best_a guide_n we_o have_v which_o guide_n because_o themselves_o be_v abuse_v do_v also_o against_o their_o will_n deceive_v i_o so_o that_o this_o prejudice_n may_v the_o easy_o abuse_v we_o because_o it_o be_v almost_o like_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v overact_a or_o accidental_o pass_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_a unless_o we_o judge_v by_o our_o event_n not_o by_o the_o antecedent_n probability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 21._o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v safe_a in_o their_o not_o inquire_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o understanding_n rely_v upon_o the_o best_a guide_n they_o can_v get_v 8._o but_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o as_o we_o may_v inculpable_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o design_n and_o then_o the_o consequent_a error_n will_v alter_v the_o property_n and_o become_v heresy_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o some_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o great_a reputation_n be_v not_o the_o excuse_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v a_o error_n that_o error_n become_v a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o parent_n and_o principle_n sect_n xii_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v weakness_n within_o and_o harmless_a and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la from_o without_o so_o if_o ever_o error_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o vice_n it_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o become_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o much_o malignity_n as_o to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a and_o by_o communication_n make_v it_o become_v criminal_a the_o apostle_n note_v two_o such_o cause_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o former_a in_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o diotrephes_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o the_o long_a robe_n too_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v the_o she-disciple_n upon_o who_o conscience_n some_o false_a apostle_n have_v influence_n by_o advantage_n of_o their_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o all_o sin_n become_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o art_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o want_v fuel_n to_o set_v a-work_o incendiary_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o honourable_a and_o most_o common_o have_v great_a revenue_n and_o a_o bishopric_n will_v satisfy_v the_o two_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o golden_a apple_n very_o often_o contend_v for_o and_o very_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_fw-la egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n in_o discontent_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n after_o agrippinus_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatus_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carthage_n arius_n of_o alexandria_n aërius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o they_o all_o miss_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o vex_a christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n with_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o bishopric_n and_o socrates_n report_v of_o asterius_n that_o he_o do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arian_n nam_n episcopatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la and_o set_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o innocent_a
disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la comâ—deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n
ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicate_v will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_n have_v bring_v to_o that_o see_v the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o fore_n father_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n 3._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n 4._o three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a
they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o saint_n paul_n judgement_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v easy_o instruct_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n respective_o of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v different_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o particular_a man_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n for_o whatsoever_o preserve_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v heaven_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o near_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n make_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o overvalue_n be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a it_o infer_v tyranny_n on_o one_o part_n and_o persuade_v and_o tempt_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o animosity_n on_o both_o it_o dissolve_v society_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n it_o busy_v man_n in_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o by_o name_n of_o man_n and_o title_n of_o faction_n it_o consign_n the_o interest_v party_n to_o act_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n bring_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o society_n 2._o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v imperious_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o magisterial_o prescribe_v to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o disagree_a and_o error_n account_v catholic_n divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o disunio_fw-la facit_fw-la vos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la â—etilian_n pax_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la faciunt_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n deny_v a_o charitable_a communion_n to_o his_o brother_n lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o and_o if_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o the_o asiatic_n as_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o saint_n polycarp_n be_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o disagree_v concern_v easter_n victor_n have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o his_o disagree_v by_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n concordia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n 3._o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n &_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o
schismatic_a he_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a imposition_n or_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o because_o he_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n believe_v they_o he_o that_o part_v communion_n because_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o entertain_v it_o or_o they_o that_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o separate_v by_o require_v such_o condition_n which_o to_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o his_o particular_a be_v either_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o any_o person_n but_o in_o the_o pious_a and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o error_n do_v impede_fw-la it_o from_o produce_v its_o proportionate_a and_o intend_a effect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a deletery_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o error_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o harmless_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o may_v join_v both_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n together_o therefore_o certain_a article_n be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o instruction_n with_o motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o incline_v and_o determine_v our_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o obedience_n be_v just_a so_o consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o will_n be_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n to_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o excellent_a as_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v secure_v upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o faith_n also_o be_v secure_v since_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o duty_n the_o order_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n because_o upon_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n be_v build_v all_o other_o article_n by_o not_o be_v necessary_a be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o find_v out_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o fallible_o and_o humane_o it_o be_v fit_a all_o truth_n be_v promote_v fair_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o article_n prescribe_v magisterial_o nor_o frame_v into_o symbol_n and_o body_n of_o confession_n lest_o of_o all_o after_o such_o composure_n shall_v man_n proceed_v so_o furious_o as_o to_o say_v all_o disagree_v after_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o future_a and_o capital_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n more_o limit_v in_o their_o prescription_n because_o it_o be_v more_o charitable_a in_o such_o supposition_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o few_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o few_o shall_v be_v capital_a and_o because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o before_o god_n judgement-seat_n be_v not_o discernible_a before_o man_n and_o question_n disputable_a be_v of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v also_o very_o reasonable_a that_o few_o be_v capital_a than_o what_o be_v damnable_a and_o that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v it_o concern_v all_o person_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o damnable_a they_o shall_v escape_v the_o error_n or_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o man_n for_o be_v invincible_o deceive_v why_o shall_v man_n be_v angry_a one_o at_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o displease_v at_o another_o man_n error_n may_v also_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n for_o if_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o what_o he_o can_v choose_v he_o may_v also_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o can_v choose_v his_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o his_o will_n nor_o his_o faith_n more_o than_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o offend_v god_n in_o either_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o error_n which_o be_v incident_a oftentimes_o even_o to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o inquisitive_a of_o man_n be_v not_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v by_o man_n but_o all_o such_o opinion_n in_o which_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o concern_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v free_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o be_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n too_o and_o they_o be_v excellent_a word_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n nec_fw-la imperiale_n est_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la negare_fw-la nec_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la quod_fw-la sentias_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la i_o end_v with_o a_o story_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n book_n when_o abraham_n sit_v at_o his_o tent-door_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n wait_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n he_o espy_v a_o old_a man_n stoop_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n weary_a with_o age_n and_o travel_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n he_o receive_v he_o kind_o wash_v his_o foot_n provide_v supper_n cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n eat_v and_o pray_v not_o nor_o beg_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o meat_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o fire_n only_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n at_o which_o answer_n abraham_n grow_v so_o zealous_o angry_a that_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o unguarded_a condition_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v go_v god_n call_v to_o abraham_n and_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o stranger_n be_v he_o reply_v i_o thrust_v he_o away_o because_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v thou_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v suffer_v he_o these_o hundred_o year_n although_o he_o dishonour_v i_o and_o can_v not_o thou_o endure_v he_o one_o night_n when_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o trouble_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o story_n abraham_n fetch_v he_o back_o again_o and_o give_v he_o hospitable_a entertainment_n and_o wise_a instruction_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o and_o thy_o charity_n will_v be_v reward_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n χÏισις_n τελειωτιχη_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n act_n 9.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o m._n k._n p._n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o religion_n also_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n dion_n orat._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o his_o grace_n james_n duke_z of_o ormonde_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n of_o ireland_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v dexterous_o perform_v this_o charge_n that_o give_v i_o the_o boldness_n to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n my_o obedience_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o for_o i_o take_v not_o this_o task_n upon_o myself_o but_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v address_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o sozomen_n
let_v we_o therefore_o brethren_n abide_v in_o hope_n and_o persevere_v in_o catechizing_n say_v s._n cyril_n although_o they_o be_v long_o and_o produce_v with_o many_o word_n or_o discourse_n the_o same_o also_o we_o find_v in_o baptism_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 68_o s._n austin_n the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o this_o notion_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o catechise_v all_o their_o people_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o cultivate_v the_o young_a plant_n and_o to_o dress_v the_o old_a one_o to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mere_a babe_n and_o uninstruct_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v child_n in_o age_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v rescue_v they_o from_o early_a temptation_n when_o be_v so_o prepare_v they_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o a_o divine_a ministry_n we_o shall_v weaken_v the_o devil_n power_n by_o which_o he_o too_o often_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o uninstruct_v and_o unconfirmed_a youth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v the_o firmament_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o profess_v nothing_o till_o we_o be_v catechize_v catechizing_n be_v our_o best_a preach_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o our_o charge_n while_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v disciple_n and_o take_v prepossession_n of_o infant-understanding_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o so_o prevent_v and_o disable_v the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n how_o he_o enter_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o passion_n seat_v himself_o so_o strong_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n turpiùs_n ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o than_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o their_o manner_n so_o devilish_a in_o their_o nature_n so_o curse_v in_o their_o conversation_n so_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n so_o whole_o give_v to_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n they_o learn_v to_o swear_v before_o they_o can_v pray_v and_o to_o lie_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o but_o be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o gerson_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la schism_n propter_fw-la cessationem_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tepiditas_fw-la grandior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la defension_n there_o be_v a_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o confirmation_n right_o minister_v and_o after_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v fill_v a_o child_n head_n teach_v they_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n tell_v they_o the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a jesus_n with_o their_o first_o love_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o sin_n let_v the_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o their_o very_a creation_n the_o natural_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o honesty_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o simplicity_n and_o obedience_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n and_o habit_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o holy_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n will_v have_v their_o people_n holy_a let_v they_o â—each_v holiness_n to_o their_o child_n and_o then_o they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v a_o new_a generation_n unto_o god_n better_a than_o this_o wherein_o we_o now_o live_v they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o particular_a will_n with_o most_o comfort_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o number_n which_o every_o curate_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n fit_v for_o confirmation_n he_o will_v in_o proportion_n render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n with_o some_o visible_a felicity_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v also_o a_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n dionysius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v notorious_a among_o the_o helvetian_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o bourge_n the_o curate_n be_v command_v to_o threaten_v all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v marry_v and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o marriage_n and_o none_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v the_o same_o law_n obtain_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o helvetian_o or_o the_o synodus_fw-la bituricensis_fw-la there_o be_v another_o little_a inquiry_n which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v but_o the_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v long_o because_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n some_o inquire_v whether_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n can_v be_v minister_v any_o more_o than_o once_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v 16._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n over_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a can_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_n do_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o have_v no_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a doctor_n indeed_o when_o any_o do_v return_v from_o heresy_n they_o confirm_v they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n but_o upon_o a_o close_a intuition_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o find_v they_o do_v so_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o sect_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n novatiani_n poenitentiam_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la conventu_fw-la arcent_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la sacrum_fw-la chrisma_n non_fw-la praebent_fw-la quocirca_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patres_fw-la ungi_fw-la jusserunt_fw-la fabul_n so_o theodoret._n for_o that_o reason_n only_o the_o novatian_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o i_o find_v also_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o convert_v arrian_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n quia_fw-la propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr arrianis_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o so_o their_o baptism_n be_v null_n or_o at_o least_o suspect_v to_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o they_o can_v they_o confirm_v they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiaci_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o suspect_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o confirm_v they_o but_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v right_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v they_o never_o do_v repeat_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inedeleble_a seal_n prâ—catech_n say_v s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n call_v it_o it_o be_v inviolable_a they_o who_o do_v rebaptise_a do_v also_o re-confirm_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_n to_o do_v the_o first_o so_o be_v the_o second_o also_o in_o case_n they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n express_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a account_n and_o either_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o
teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
hope_v well_o of_o you_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o however_o you_o can_v please_v yourselves_o with_o image_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n for_o your_o trifle_a confidence_n yet_o you_o can_v never_o with_o your_o trick_n outface_v we_o of_o just_a and_o firm_a adherency_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o support_n and_o greedy_a of_o bulrush_n snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v your_o sink_a cause_n you_o will_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v the_o direct_a danger_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o religion_n rather_o than_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o collateral_a weak_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o accidental_a possibility_n that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o we_o the_o beauty_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v sure_a you_o love_v as_o well_o as_o make_v use_n of_o our_o charity_n but_o if_o you_o make_v our_o charity_n a_o argument_n against_o we_o remember_v that_o you_o render_v we_o evil_a in_o exchange_n for_o good_a and_o let_v it_o be_v no_o brag_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o charity_n to_o we_o for_o therefore_o the_o donatist_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o afford_v no_o charity_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n 5._o but_o that_o our_o charity_n may_v be_v such_o indeed_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o a_o real_a benefit_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o coloquintid_n i_o pray_v take_v notice_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v salvation_n may_v possible_o be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n we_o warrant_v it_o not_o to_o any_o we_o only_o hope_v it_o for_o some_o we_o allow_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o competent_o convince_v and_o have_v time_n and_o power_n to_o out-wear_a their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o impress_n of_o their_o education_n and_o long_a persuasion_n but_o to_o they_o among_o you_o who_o can_v and_o do_v consider_v and_o yet_o determine_v for_o error_n and_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o labour_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o fondness_n as_o to_o flatter_v they_o into_o boldness_n and_o pertinacious_a adherency_n to_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n though_o your_o man_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o leap_v into_o his_o judgment-seat_n before_o he_o and_o give_v wild_a sentence_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o that_o disagree_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v our_o charity_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v certain_o damn_v we_o wish_v and_o desire_v vehement_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v perish_v but_o then_o this_o charity_n of_o judgement_n relate_v not_o to_o you_o nor_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o probability_n which_o we_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o rate_n and_o value_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o article_n it_o concern_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o opinion_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a intrusion_n into_o that_o secret_a of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allay_v and_o abatement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o good_a meaning_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n all_o that_o can_v concern_v we_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o error_n that_o you_o depart_v from_o scripture_n that_o you_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o soul_n that_o you_o leave_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o prevaricate_v god_n commandment_n that_o you_o divide_v the_o church_n without_o truth_n and_o without_o necessity_n that_o you_o tie_v man_n to_o believe_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o can_v be_v make_v very_o probable_a much_o less_o certain_a and_o therefore_o that_o you_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n but_o in_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n as_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o your_o man_n have_v yet_o so_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v your_o evil_a example_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o glorious_a precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o decree_v and_o declare_v against_o the_o crime_n but_o not_o against_o the_o criminal_a before_o the_o day_n he_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n or_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n so_o we_o say_v of_o your_o great_a error_n they_o put_v you_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o perish_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o call_v this_o charity_n it_o be_v well_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7._o whether_o you_o may_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o your_o error_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o our_o affirmative_a not_o your_o negative_a but_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o value_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o thing_n whatever_o we_o talk_v thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o we_o dispute_v or_o grant_v or_o hope_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o if_o your_o man_n will_v leave_v abuse_v you_o and_o themselves_o with_o these_o little_a art_n of_o indirect_a support_n for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v warrant_v yet_o do_v eternal_o perish_v and_o you_o in_o your_o church_n damn_v million_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n 8._o i_o wish_v you_o will_v consider_v that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o new_a proposition_n but_o only_o because_o you_o do_v keep_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o religion_n that_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v well_o concern_v you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v good_a of_o you_o or_o your_o religion_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o we_o and_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o good_a which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n direct_o or_o indirect_o or_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n of_o the_o venom_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o very_a great_a error_n so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v derive_v any_o confidence_n from_o our_o concession_n you_o must_v remember_v where_o it_o take_v root_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o you_o but_o whole_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o we_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o safe_a or_o warrant_v for_o be_v papist_n but_o we_o hope_v well_o of_o some_o of_o you_o for_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o will_v do_v you_o any_o good_a proceed_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o lead_v you_o 9_o the_o safety_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n be_v nothing_o of_o allowance_n or_o warranty_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o be_v collateral_a indirect_a and_o relative_a we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o can_v conclude_v you_o to_o be_v safe_a than_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o all_o but_o extreme_o dangerous_a we_o affirm_v those_o error_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v damnable_a some_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o impiety_n some_o to_o have_v sacrilege_n some_o idolatry_n some_o superstition_n some_o practice_n to_o be_v conjure_v and_o charm_v and_o very_o like_a to_o witchcraft_n as_o in_o your_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o baptise_v bell_n and_o exorcise_a demoniac_n and_o what_o safety_n there_o can_v be_v in_o these_o or_o what_o you_o can_v fancy_v we_o shall_v allow_v to_o you_o i_o suppose_v you_o need_v not_o boast_v of_o now_o because_o we_o hope_v some_o be_v save_v among_o you_o you_o must_v not_o conclude_v you_o to_o be_v safe_a for_o our_o hope_n rely_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v many_o of_o your_o proposition_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o that_o thousand_o among_o you_o understand_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c